assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n or_o in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 99_o 100_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 153_o 154._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 125_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 404_o &c_n &c_n lay_v person_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a man_n by_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v yea_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o other_o use_n and_o end_n pag._n 108_o &c_n &c_n no_o such_o place_n as_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la pag._n 130_o 131_o 132_o m_n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 98_o 99_o pag_n 306_o 307_o pag_n 280_o 281_o man_n merit_n deserve_v not_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n pag_n 366_o 367_o n_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o honourable_a see_v the_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v pag._n 63_o 64_o o_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n explain_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n p_o the_o pope_n get_v his_o supremacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n pag._n 27_o 28_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v oppugn_v even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n themselves_o p._n 13_o 14_o 15._o divers_a general_a council_n also_o against_o it_o p_o 16_o 17_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n what_o a_o wicked_a founder_n it_o have_v and_o how_o wicked_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v pag._n 12_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n abuse_v &_o answer_v p._n 11_o 12_o p._n 291_o 292_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kâ—yes_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o establish_v &_o maintenance_n of_o his_o supremacy_n p._n 299_o 300_o 301_o divers_a write_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o other_o ancient_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o pope_n new_a supremacy_n pag._n 12_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n also_o forge_v for_o that_o purpose_n ibid._n miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n also_o do_v for_o that_o end_n p._n 341_o 342_o &c_n &c_n popery_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infection_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n pag._n 38_o pope_n and_o popery_n exclaym_v against_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v pag._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 44_o 45_o 299_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judicial_o pag_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o see_v the_o preface_n also_o no_o such_o place_n as_o popish_a purgatory_n pag._n 125_o 126_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n be_v confess_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o introduce_v any_o inconvenience_n licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n as_o that_o it_o infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n pag._n 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 158_o predestination_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 178.179_o 180_o &c_n &c_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v consequent_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 154_o &c_n &c_n pag._n 198_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n depend_v upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o what_o that_o foreknowledge_n be_v pag._n 194_o 195_o 196_o &c_n &c_n faith_n foresee_v and_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o a_o consequent_a thereunto_o ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v no_o dissoluteness_n or_o carelessness_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n pag_n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n p._n 199_o 200_o &c_n &c_n predestination_n teach_v no_o man_n utter_o to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o the_o present_a inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v convert_v so_o long_o as_o life_n last_v as_o likewise_o it_o teach_v no_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o to_o presume_v p._n 157_o 158_o 198_o 200_o &c_n &c_n the_o popish_a mass_n and_o popish_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v both_o abominable_a pag._n 217_o 218_o 219_o &c_n &c_n what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 295_o 296_o &c_n &c_n popish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o give_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o vain_a pag._n 302._o etc._n etc._n q_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 49_o 50_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n throughout_o r_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reprobation_n aswell_o as_o a_o election_n and_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 165_o &c_n &c_n reprobation_n and_o election_n both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n in_o particular_a wus_fw-la choose_v and_o that_o man_n refuse_v be_v god_n own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o none_n can_v certain_o determine_v of_o himself_o beforehand_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_v exceed_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o god_n may_v possible_o call_v and_o convert_v he_o before_o he_o die_v p._n 157.158_o p_o 199_o 200_o rome_n apparent_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n p._n 246_o &_o o._n bellarmine_n himself_o &_o other_o papist_n confess_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n pag._n 247_o the_o evasion_n they_o make_v that_o only_o heathen_a rome_n be_v there_o intend_a be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o false_a pag._n 247_o 248_o 249_o &c_n &c_n some_o special_a spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pâ—g_n 258_o 259_o 260_o &c_n &c_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v pag._n 292_o 293._o etc._n etc._n s_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a or_o humane_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v every_o spiriâ—_n speak_v in_o man_n to_o be_v try_v pag._n 53_o 54_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o when_o not_o pag._n 53.54_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v by_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n pag._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o some_o book_n hold_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pag._n 65_o 66_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v pag_n 67_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s_o hieromes_n translation_n and_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o pag._n 67_o 68_o 69.70_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o justify_v against_o the_o unjust_a exception_n of_o papist_n pag._n 71_o not_o any_o humane_a learning_n or_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o opener_n and_o unfolder_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o lay_v people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v give_v of_o late_a time_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o popery_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n christian_n &_o divine_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v also_o of_o late_a time_n give_v by_o their_o adversary_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n &_o design_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n and_o christian._n howbeit_o both_o these_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o repugnant_a &_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n as_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o be_v accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n right_o hold_v or_o believe_v the_o protestant_n impugn_v not_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o impugn_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v her_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n which_o papist_n have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o their_o calling_n themselves_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_a likewise_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o but_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o as_o we_o dislike_v not_o but_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v so_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 11.26_o before_o it_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o true-christians_a &_o who_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o un-christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o name_n do_v right_o &_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v rank_n himself_o in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o whosoever_o know_v antichrist_n well_o will_v abhor_v &_o detest_v he_o and_o will_v love_v honour_n and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v speedy_o renounce_v he_o &_o his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n &_o his_o antichristian_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o seduce_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a course_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o true-christians_a aught_o nor_o will_v give_v any_o better_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o that_o they_o once_o know_v he_o &_o have_v he_o discover_v &_o manifest_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o open_a &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n more_o &_o more_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o incline_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o &_o evermore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o antichristianisme_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 208._o pag._n 39_o &_o p._n 61.62_o pa._n 285.286_o pag._n 394_o 395._o etc._n etc._n antichristianisme_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n pag._n 280.321_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n the_o special_a and_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v pag._n 285.286_o and_o pag._n 394_o 395.396_o pag._n 334.335_o antichrist_n be_v the_o falseâ—prophet_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 341._o &c_n &c_n miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v people_n with_o all_o pag._n 280.281_o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v they_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 280.281.282_o pag._n 306.307_o pag._n 341._o pag._n 98.99_o a_o difference_n between_o christian_a un-christian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n pag._n 286_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v continue_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 312.313.314_o 315.316.317.318.319.320.321_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n p._n 283.284_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n pag._n 283.284.285_o pag._n 246.247.248_o p._n 377._o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n show_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 279.280.281_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o rev._n 13._o pag._n 325.326.327.328.329.330.331.332_o &c_n &c_n again_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pa._n 353_o 354.355_o &c_n &c_n sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v pag._n 377.378.379_o 380_o 381.382_o etc._n etc._n that_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v out_o of_o revel_n 17_o pag._n 244.245.246_o &c_n &c_n the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o let_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o height_n until_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v pag._n 304.305_o pag._n 391.392_o 393_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o sithence_o pag._n 391.392.393_o 394._o pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 61.62_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n pag._n 396.397.398_o 399.400_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o antichrist_n pag._n 307.308_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v nevertheless_o live_v and_o die_v in_o obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n pag._n 309_o and_o p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o mâ—y_v be_v obtain_v pag._n 158.159_o 160.161_o &c_n &c_n b_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o ancient_a father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o how_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n pag_n 92_o 93_o 94_o &c_n &c_n who_o that_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 13_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag_n 308.309_o pag_n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 249.250.251.252.253_o c_o where_o our_o church_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n pag._n 36.37_o 38_o counsel_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 54_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n what_o church_n that_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o far_o not_o pag._n 81_o 82._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n concern_v universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n visibilitie_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n whether_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 83.84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o other_o
and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v likewise_o very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a against_o it_o 34._o by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o say_v all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o &c_n &c_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_a themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o new_a find_v profane_a title_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n 36._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n 38._o where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o again_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humbleness_n do_v now_o become_v soldier_n unto_o that_o neâ—ke_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v it_o sâ—lfe_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 30._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o hereby_o do_v unto_o other_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v â—t_a confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n against_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o thus_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a yet_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a sabinianus_n succeed_v etc._n who_o be_v bishop_n but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a space_n &_o then_o come_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o liege_n lord_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o new_a and_o proud_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o also_o testify_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la abbas_n vspergensis_n platina_n otho_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n and_o other_o historian_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v then_z and_o in_o those_o time_n a_o very_a new_a device_n and_o a_o new_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v 2._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v most_o strange_o persuade_v howbeit_o he_o allege_v that_o before_o that_o time_n justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ecc._n by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v likewise_o that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n both_o which_o he_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o every_o of_o they_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o so_o be_v also_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o for_o so_o do_v justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o also_o call_v anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n likewise_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o so_o be_v other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a charge_n which_o joint_o together_o they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v several_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o right_a of_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n wherefore_o the_o take_n of_o this_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n and_o the_o peculiarise_v and_o appropriate_v of_o it_o to_o one_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o as_o namely_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o until_o this_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o such_o a_o wicked_a founder_n and_o author_n of_o it_o have_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o as_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o traitor_n so_o be_v it_o still_o continue_a uphold_v and_o maintain_v if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v supremacy_n in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v among_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n as_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o go_v this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o divers_a general_a counsel_n and_o first_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_v anno_fw-la 325._o wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n can._n 6._o be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o throughout_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o prerogative_n uphold_v by_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o by_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n touch_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o confirm_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n as_o touch_v bound_n and_o limit_n set_v and_o appoint_v to_o he_o within_o his_o
priest_n teacher_n and_o leader_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v aright_o 15.14_o for_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o true_a teacher_n and_o some_o that_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a who_o can_v therein_o excuse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o both_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v in_o that_o case_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o to_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o a_o great_a &_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o paganism_n and_o mahometisme_n have_v be_v likewise_o of_o very_o great_a and_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o true_a for_o all_o that_o a_o custom_n therefore_o or_o prescription_n or_o continuance_n though_o it_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o antiquity_n you_o can_v allege_v though_o you_o can_v allege_v it_o never_o so_o true_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n deduce_v and_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v see_v and_o there_o approve_v for_o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n in_o error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n and_o right_a religion_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3.16_o as_o well_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o antichristianisme_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christianisme_n and_o a_o growth_n succession_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o both_o they_o both_o grow_a together_o as_o wheat_n and_o tare_n do_v in_o a_o field_n until_o they_o be_v separate_v 2.7_o which_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v antichristianisme_n that_o you_o may_v know_v of_o what_o antiquity_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o in_o his_o time_n 7._o and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n express_o testify_v although_o it_o then_o climb_v not_o to_o that_o great_a growth_n and_o height_n that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n it_o ascend_v unto_o so_o that_o mystical_a iniquity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o antichristian_a error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v as_o you_o see_v very_o early_o and_o go_v on_o forward_o endevor_v to_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n so_o increase_v and_o prevail_v as_o that_o at_o last_o like_o a_o leprosy_n it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o defile_v pollute_a and_o deform_v it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n come_v wherein_o antichrist_n 2.8_o and_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v 11._o and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereout_o once_o again_o preach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v until_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n 18._o now_o then_o what_o cause_n have_v any_o know_v and_o consider_v these_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o marvel_v or_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v such_o corruption_n and_o so_o many_o error_n by_o degree_n accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o they_o or_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v all_o that_o while_n for_o this_o prophecy_n and_o foretell_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v these_o corruption_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v continue_v therein_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o purge_v of_o they_o until_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n give_v a_o full_a answer_n solution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o demand_n and_o require_v every_o one_o to_o cease_v question_v marvail_a or_o wonder_v any_o long_o in_o that_o behalf_n will_v any_o then_o know_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n and_o until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o apparent_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v where_o those_o corruption_n be_v and_o even_o where_o the_o papacy_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v for_o god_n people_n do_v sometime_o dwell_v and_o be_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v yea_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v at_o length_n mount_v aloft_o and_o place_v in_o his_o throne_n 2.13_o do_v then_o as_o be_v foretell_v he_o shall_v do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o it_o so_o that_o protestancie_n and_o popery_n that_o be_v 2.4_o true_a christianity_n and_o antichristianisme_n be_v then_o mingle_v together_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o afterward_o through_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o their_o abomination_n be_v force_v to_o make_v and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o come_v from_o they_o to_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o heavenly-minded_n church_n and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 11.12_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o command_v to_o depart_v 18.4_o and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o and_o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_z and_o until_o this_o their_o departure_n and_o go_v out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v among_o they_o and_o intermingle_v with_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o those_o time_n namely_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n when_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v apparent_a etc._n that_o the_o false_a christian_n there_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n be_v the_o most_o and_o great_a number_n and_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n under_o foot_n so_o that_o even_o then_o as_o there_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o temple_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o intermingle_v together_o do_v god_n nevertheless_o distinguish_v &_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v one_o part_n namely_o atrium_n that_o be_v the_o court_n or_o outer_a part_n under_o which_o those_o false_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v comprehend_v which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o right_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v or_o reckon_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n 11.2_o which_o i_o here_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o upon_o this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n very_o inconsequent_o and_o no_o less_o untrue_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a church_n or_o people_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o see_v they_o here_o direct_o exclude_v from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o true_a church_n albeit_o therefore_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o those_o time_n thus_o intermingle_v together_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v here_o apparent_a for_o indeed_o popery_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o corruption_n contagion_n or_o disease_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n be_v to_o a_o city_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o popery_n separate_v themselves_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o disease_n corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o can_v but_o most_o unjust_o be_v term_v schismatickes_n especial_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o make_v this_o their_o separation_n by_o the_o warrant_n
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
not_o then_o a_o shame_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n without_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n beside_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o right_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o invisible_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o company_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a saint_n on_o earth_n do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n jesus_n though_o their_o state_n be_v differ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o militant_a inasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n &_o one_o body_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v or_o avoid_v but_o that_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v the_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o aswell_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o militant_a company_n as_o of_o the_o invisible_a &_o triumphant_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o christian_n to_o be_v term_v or_o call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n right_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v relative_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n which_o be_v not_o vital_a it_o be_v also_o but_o a_o fantastical_a and_o vain_a distinction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n in_o true_a and_o proper_a appellation_n to_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a the_o pope_n as_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a head_n and_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o to_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o whereby_o virtue_n growth_n nourishment_n or_o increase_n may_v distil_v or_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n what_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o liveless_a and_o dead_a head_n or_o what_o good_a profit_n or_o benefit_n can_v any_o reap_v or_o receive_v from_o thence_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o dead_a head_n but_o the_o live_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o require_v another_o manner_n of_o head_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v vital_a which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n only_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o have_v all_o receive_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n 16._o as_o they_o also_o vain_o fancy_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o albeit_o christ_n jesus_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n yet_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v he_o always_o present_a with_o the_o same_o his_o church_n for_o so_o himself_o witness_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o always_o do_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n he_o walk_v etc._n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o so_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v the_o candlestick_n say_v thus_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1.20_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o which_o seven_o church_n be_v also_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o earth_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n primasius_n haymo_n beda_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o affirm_v see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o his_o bodily_a presence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o spirit_n present_a with_o all_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o guide_v govern_v comfort_n teach_v order_n rule_n sustain_v uphold_v and_o direct_v they_o and_o give_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o pope_n to_o become_v a_o head_n unto_o they_o for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n or_o end_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n for_o any_o to_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v better_o rule_v order_n guide_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n than_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o can_v do_v be_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o wisdom_n almightiness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o further_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o promise_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o absence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 13._o and_o this_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v there_o express_o affirm_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n they_o shall_v have_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o do_v not_o these_o text_n very_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n ever_o since_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o place_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v tertullian_n say_v according_o that_o christus_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o lead_v and_o direct_v the_o believer_n howbeit_o 20_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o christ_n vicar_n as_o be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n stead_n 5.5_o yet_o let_v he_o then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o but_o that_o all_o godly_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v they_o all_o alike_o vicarios_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n yet_o further_o show_v that_o not_o christ_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o father_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v likewise_o show_v where_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v yea_o s._n paul_n show_v again_o that_o only_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n 1.18_o and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o might_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o high_a peerless_a and_o supereminent_a a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n as_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n 5.23_o and_o be_v there_o any_o honest_a wife_n that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v two_o husband_n though_o for_o distinction_n sake_n you_o shall_v term_v the_o one_o a_o ministerial_a head_n or_o howsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o call_v he_o 6_o now_o touch_v miracle_n
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o manhood_n depart_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o himself_o affirm_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o heaven_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n 3.22_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o our_o creed_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o gross_a and_o absurd_a yea_o what_o misbeliever_n be_v papist_n that_o dare_v affirm_v he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o very_a creed_n itself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o manhood_n and_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v high_a time_n therefore_o for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v this_o monstrous_a and_o detestable_a error_n if_o they_o will_v be_v right_a christian_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o for_o that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o resolve_v for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v even_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o deity_n at_o such_o time_n when_o he_o be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n for_o his_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n or_o bodily_a presence_n be_v then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o also_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 4.3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o like_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v while_o man_n therefore_o thus_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v herein_o lead_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o while_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n present_a upon_o earth_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o deny_v or_o impugn_v not_o only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o article_n also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n of_o her_o substance_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o right_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n they_o contrariwise_o believe_v in_o another_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o affirm_v by_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o another_o substance_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o christ_n so_o make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n of_o which_o and_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a forewarn_n 24.24_o five_o they_o herein_o make_v their_o massing_n priest_n after_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n namely_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o make_v anew_o every_o day_n 〈…〉_z or_o so_o oft_o as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v how_o many_o thousand_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v any_o be_v so_o absurdlie_o impious_a as_o to_o believe_v or_o suppose_v that_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v or_o by_o any_o devise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o creature_n possible_o make_v his_o creator_n or_o the_o thing_n make_v make_v his_o maker_n fie_o on_o these_o and_o all_o other_o such_o senseless_a detestable_a abomination_n diverse_a other_o absurdity_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n might_n here_o be_v further_o allege_v but_o these_o before_o mention_v will_n i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o most_o notorious_a false_a exposition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o strange_o suppose_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o verâ—e_n natural_a body_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n reason_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n for_o you_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o that_o you_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o sense_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n set_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o other_o scripture_n and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a article_n also_o of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n nor_o true_a exposition_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o protestant_n set_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v consonant_a &_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n aswell_o as_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v also_o suitable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o like_a usual_a &_o ordinary_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o other_o and_o former_a sacrament_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n also_o speak_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o thing_n i_o trust_v be_v now_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o none_o can_v just_o any_o long_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o it_o 5_o but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a discuss_n hereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n touch_v consecration_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o build_v their_o before_o mention_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o consecration_n be_v and_o what_o it_o import_v or_o work_v to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o profane_a or_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o destinate_a or_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n sanctification_n then_o or_o consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n 5._o do_v here_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n whereof_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o institute_v this_o
likewise_o touch_v he_o i_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n you_o see_v then_o what_o weak_a &_o most_o poor_a reason_n papist_n have_v for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n theodosij_n s._n ambrose_n direct_o brand_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o heathenish_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n die_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v you_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o several_a cross_n which_o in_o so_o many_o distant_a place_n of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o country_n among_o papist_n be_v thus_o worship_v be_v that_o very_a cross_n whereon_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v and_o be_v crucify_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a shall_v or_o can_v be_v that_o very_a crosse._n 7_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o exalt_v above_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o papacy_n because_o this_o be_v declare_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o and_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o yet_o consider_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v not_o also_o the_o church_n a_o god_n whilst_o they_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o accord_o the_o rhemist_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a 10.14_o to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n contrariwise_o teach_v we_o credere_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yea_o it_o teach_v every_o christian_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v likewise_o so_o observe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o ruffinus_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o symbolum_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o meaning_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o now_o in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o church_n gather_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n agreeable_o to_o he_o write_v also_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o aliud_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o every_o one_o may_v do_v it_o to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o owe_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n none_o be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o but_o he_o which_o have_v devoute_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v to_o know_v natural_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v faithful_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a love_n to_o pass_v into_o he_o so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n these_o other_o thing_n we_o do_v rehearse_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o confess_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n primasius_n also_o observe_v this_o distinction_n say_v fides_n perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la it_o be_v perfect_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n s._n cyprian_n will_v further_o inform_v you_o martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v he_o which_o do_v not_o repose_v in_o he_o alone_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n credere_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la est_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la offensio_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o deity_n say_v greg._n baeticus_n ad_fw-la gallam_n &_o placidiam_fw-la yea_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n 17.5_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la namely_o that_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o far_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v but_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o repose_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a felicity_n not_o in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o other_o man_n merit_n nor_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a christian._n and_o herewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o catholik-church_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o that_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v to_o repose_v a_o man_n trust_n affiance_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o have_v more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o commit_v a_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o what_o great_a dishonour_n or_o wrong_v can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o put_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o creature_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o believe_v in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n where_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v that_o faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v as_o you_o see_v god_n own_o express_a commandment_n bid_v all_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n popish_a rome_n 18.4_o when_o therefore_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v none_o that_o be_v his_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v but_o clean_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o utter_o to_o renounce_v abhor_v and_o detest_v she_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n herein_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n mistake_v as_o touch_v the_o right_a mother-church_n for_o not_o popish_a rome_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v yea_o 4.26_o what_o manner_n of_o mother_n popish_a rome_n be_v i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o so_o much_o abuse_v or_o so_o extreme_o delude_v as_o to_o take_v the_o wrong_a mother_n for_o the_o right_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o christian_n charitable_a and_o good_a mind_n do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v so_o many_o honourable_a and_o honest-hearted_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n howbeit_o if_o any_o among_o you_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o think_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o book_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v i_o desire_v he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o not_o by_o part_n or_o piecemeal_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o not_o superficial_o or_o sophistical_o but_o substantial_o sound_o and_o satisfactorilie_o if_o he_o can_v three_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o a_o affection_n only_o to_o follow_v god_n truth_n so_o do_v i_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v here_o to_o this_o but_o if_o none_o among_o you_o can_v make_v any_o solid_a sound_a sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o rest_v assure_v before_o hand_n none_o can_v or_o will_v be_v able_a for_o who_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o confute_v that_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n &_o religion_n be_v apparent_o ground_v then_o be_v there_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n for_o you_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v evident_a unanswerable_a and_o irrefutable_a god_n almighty_a if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o splendent_a and_o invincible_a truth_n in_o his_o sacred_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v and_o grant_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n luk._n 7.35_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o finis_fw-la a_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z concern_v the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o scottish_a show_v it_o to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n worthy_a sir_n i_o confess_v i_o somewhat_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o if_o unto_o the_o authority_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o a_o true_a discovery_n be_v add_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o ancient_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o induce_v my_o poor_a countryman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o of_o the_o old_a and_o true_a way_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v misledd_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 11._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o woeful_a experience_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o poor_a nation_n where_o such_o as_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o greediness_n embrace_v &_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a kind_n of_o credulity_n entertain_v those_o lie_a legend_n wherewith_o their_o monk_n &_o friar_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v pollute_v the_o religion_n and_o life_n of_o our_o ancient_a saint_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o corruption_n do_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a before_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o procure_v that_o seduction_n which_o prevayl_v so_o general_o in_o these_o last_o time_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v collect_v by_o such_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o have_v come_v unto_o my_o hand_n either_o manuscript_n or_o print_v the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o land_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v maintain_v therein_o against_o the_o foreign_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o thither_o in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follower_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v judge_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o of_o matter_n of_o inferior_a note_n much_o less_o of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o name_n of_o scoti_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v common_a to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a scotland_n for_o so_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ireland_n and_o the_o famous_a colony_n deduce_v from_o thence_o into_o albania_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v of_o late_o labour_v to_o make_v dissension_n betwixt_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o mother_n but_o account_n of_o they_o both_o as_o of_o the_o same_o people_n tros_n rutulúsve_fw-la fuat_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habebo_fw-la that_o we_o may_v therefore_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n without_o further_a preamble_n two_o excellent_a rule_n do_v s._n paul_n prescribe_v unto_o christian_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o they_o 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o limit_n within_o which_o this_o wisdom_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v bound_v he_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v fit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v hereupon_o sedulius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o remain_v of_o this_o country_n birth_n deliver_v this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n 5._o search_v the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o for_o the_o late_a 12._o he_o will_v be_v more_o wise_a than_o
collection_n be_v extant_a upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n although_o i_o have_v forbear_v hitherto_o to_o use_v any_o of_o his_o testimony_n because_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o sedulius_n or_o no._n but_o coelius_n sedulius_n whatsoever_o countryman_n he_o be_v intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n 4._o denique_fw-la pontificum_fw-la princeps_fw-la summusque_fw-la sacerdos_n quis_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la adest_fw-la geminy_n libaminis_fw-la author_n ordine_fw-la melchisedech_n cui_fw-la dantur_fw-la munera_fw-la semper_fw-la quae_fw-la sua_fw-la sunt_fw-la segetis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o gaudia_fw-la vitis_fw-la or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o prose_n 14._o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o the_o lovely_a drink_n of_o the_o pleasant_a vine_n of_o melchisedek_n according_a to_o who_o order_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v priest_n our_o own_o sedulius_n write_v thus_o 5._o melchisedek_n offer_v wine_n and_o bread_n to_o abraham_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n upon_o the_o crosse._n where_o note_n that_o first_o he_o say_v melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n not_o to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o we_o say_v 10._o he_o do_v offer_v daily_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n once_o perform_v and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n use_v before_o and_o after_o he_o by_o other_o 11._o he_o leave_v a_o memory_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v go_v a_o far_a journey_n shall_v leave_v some_o token_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o behold_v it_o he_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o benefit_n and_o friendship_n claudius_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n pleasure_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o afterward_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n itself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n thereby_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v thereby_o and_o for_o the_o sacramental_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n ibid._n because_o bread_n do_v confirm_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n do_v work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v mystical_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o doctrine_n of_o claudius_n scotus_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o mystical_a relation_n be_v within_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n afterward_o so_o full_o maintain_v by_o johannes_n scotus_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o purposely_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n that_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o extol_v by_o berengarius_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o with_o his_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synodo_n vercellensi_fw-la ano._n domi._o 1050._o which_o be_v 235._o year_n after_o the_o time_n that_o claudius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o flat_a berengar_fw-la condemn_v of_o it_o of_o what_o great_a esteem_n this_o john_n be_v with_o king_n alfred_n may_v be_v see_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n roger_n hoveden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o saxon_a translation_n of_o s._n gregory_n pastoral_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v holpen_v in_o that_o work_n by_o saxoniâ—_n john_n his_o mass-priest_n by_o who_o if_o he_o do_v mean_v this_o john_n of_o we_o you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n may_v be_v hold_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mass_n that_o our_o romanist_n take_v knowledge_n of_o of_o which_o wonderful_a point_n how_o ignorant_a our_o elder_n be_v even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o be_v account_v to_o have_v live_v here_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclvii_o pass_v this_o quite_o over_o which_o be_v now_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o 3._o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o nothing_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v notable_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n in_o other_o thing_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o daniel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v report_v 32._o touch_v the_o lake_n or_o den_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o abackuk_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o therefore_o place_v in_o this_o rank_n because_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n as_o also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n say_v he_o howsoever_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o may_v convenient_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o rank_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o any_o care_n thereof_o because_o we_o only_o purpose_v to_o touch_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o short_a historical_a exposition_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n which_o two_o last_o sentence_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pretermitt_v because_o thereby_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canonical_a we_o still_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o the_o late_a romanist_n have_v open_o forsake_v who_o as_o they_o have_v increase_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n not_o receive_v into_o that_o rank_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o have_v they_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o intrude_a into_o that_o reckon_n five_o new_a one_o to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n which_o carry_v sacramental_a confession_n and_o absolution_n with_o it_o matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o next_o to_o that_o very_o frequent_a mention_n but_o no_o where_o as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o any_o of_o our_o write_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o hildebrandine_n time_n touch_v the_o rest_n bernard_n report_v that_o malachias_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o hildebrands_n day_n do_v malaâ—â—iae_n of_o the_o new_a institute_n the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o confession_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n all_o which_o he_o say_v the_o irish_a before_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v neglect_v which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n may_v receive_v some_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o the_o scottish_a or_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v the_o gothish_n &_o commend_v the_o religious_a conversation_n of_o their_o laity_n who_o quercetani_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o worldly_a employment_n be_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o most_o chaste_a life_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o another_o custom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o country_n for_o ibid._n it_o be_v say_v quoth_v he_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o laiety_n will_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n indeed_o to_o hold_v as_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v remember_v but_o upon_o special_a occasion_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n both_o public_o and_o private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o fault_n aswell_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v counsel_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n whatsoever_o the_o gothish_n do_v herein_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a and_o irish._n so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o fiachna_n or_o fechnauâ—_n
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o read_v esaias_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v return_v homeward_o and_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reprove_v for_o the_o same_o but_o well_o allow_v therein_o and_o have_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o record_v of_o those_o noble_a christian_n at_o berea_n to_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 17.11_o quotidie_fw-la scrutantes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o be_v not_o lay_v person_n also_o comprise_v among_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o further_o give_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n therein_o contain_v 35._o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o do_v he_o not_o moreover_o say_v of_o that_o his_o word_n commandment_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v 1.2_o that_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o do_v meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n timothy_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v conversant_a in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n express_o testify_v of_o he_o 17._o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o his_o further_a encouragement_n therein_o say_v that_o those_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n s._n john_n also_o write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o and_o by_o name_n 1._o to_o a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a even_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v they_o how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n 9_o even_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v again_o require_v of_o all_o 12.1_o that_o they_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n origen_n also_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o joy_v therein_o about_o the_o difficult_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o macrina_n s._n basils_n nurse_n likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n 74_o of_o a_o child_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o his_o write_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o therein_o as_o namely_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o testify_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n thus_o 5._o you_o shall_v every_o where_o see_v say_v he_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o by_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o websters_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o â—â—â—id-servants_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n also_o of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neatheard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o exhort_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 7._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o neighbour_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o also_o take_v away_o the_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o they_o 21_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v secular_a and_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n child_n and_o family_n to_o look_v to_o and_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o care_n have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o seek_v remedy_n by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o fault_n to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a audite_fw-la obsecro_fw-la seculares_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o all_o you_o that_o be_v secular_a or_o lay-man_n provide_v you_o bibles_n 9_o which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a get_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n the_o act_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v continual_a and_o diligent_a teacher_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o read_n search_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v permit_v and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o even_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n as_o namely_o to_o king_n prince_n civil_a magistrate_n to_o old_a to_o young_a 20._o to_o man_n to_o woman_n to_o child_n and_o general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_n other_o aswell_o as_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o as_o god_n give_v not_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o behoof_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o other_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o any_o to_o hide_v or_o keep_v theâ—_n only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o extend_v and_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n also_o of_o other_o 8.16_o as_o likewise_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n aswell_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o this_o very_a end_n 12.7_o to_o profit_v other_o withal_o aswell_o as_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n again_o direct_o teach_v although_o then_o every_o man_n can_v be_v a_o profess_a divine_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eveey_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a yea_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v or_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o we_o must_v practice_v christianity_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o endeavour_v also_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o have_v the_o same_o observe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v those_o proverbe_n of_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v here_o be_v right_o use_v or_o apply_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o like_o the_o case_n of_o other_o art_n science_n trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o profess_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o worldly_a call_n or_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o now_o i_o trust_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o
by_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a profess_a divine_v themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o be_v layman_n shall_v we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n until_o these_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o will_v that_o be_v or_o what_o if_o in_o the_o interim_n any_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v die_v be_v it_o not_o extreme_o perilous_a or_o shall_v a_o man_n at_o all_o adventure_n betake_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n not_o care_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n which_o he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o be_v not_o that_o overgreat_a levity_n a_o blind_a resolution_n and_o a_o strange_a inconsiderate_a rashness_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o all_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o extra_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n there_o be_v then_o so_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v a_o direct_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n not_o only_o to_o search_v but_o to_o find_v out_o also_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o for_o which_o purpose_n ought_v we_o not_o studious_o and_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v there_o any_o other_o sure_a rule_n of_o truth_n beside_o they_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a or_o better_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o controversy_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o divine_a write_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v will_v any_o then_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n why_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n the_o grand_a and_o principal_a question_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n she_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o even_o bellarmine_n also_o himself_o declare_v 2._o or_o will_v any_o have_v council_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n godly_a council_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o truth_n and_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n be_v i_o confess_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v but_o council_n at_o all_o time_n follow_v not_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o sometime_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v infallible_a judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v aswell_o by_o papist_n as_o by_o protestant_n that_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o general_a council_n also_o possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sometime_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o so_o please_v as_o well_o able_a to_o keep_v a_o provincial_n council_n at_o all_o time_n from_o err_v as_o a_o general_a what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v will_v any_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n then_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_n but_o truth_n go_v not_o always_o by_o multitude_n or_o the_o great_a number_n but_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o lesser_a number_n and_o in_o few_o against_o many_o as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v find_v in_o one_o michaiah_n against_o four_o hundred_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v also_o write_v &c_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o agree_v in_o a_o controversy_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o 23.2_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o popish_a teacher_n themselves_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o suppose_a non-errabilitie_a of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v unto_o they_o which_o holy_a ghost_n they_o nevertheless_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v promise_v aswell_o to_o a_o provincial_n as_o to_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o see_v then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o provincial_n council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v sometime_o also_o err_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o provincial_n may_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o bring_v that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v &_o fail_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o consequent_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n within_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n much_o less_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o present_a and_o therefore_o also_o do_v even_o panormitan_n himself_o reject_v that_o reason_n and_o inference_n as_o frivolous_a for_o say_v he_o though_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o there_o precise_o significasti_fw-la but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v abide_v in_o one_o person_n only_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fail_v or_o not_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o say_v pighius_fw-la also_o 4._o though_o a_o arch-papist_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la concilia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n 7._o where_o he_o further_o affirm_v those_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n to_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v general_a council_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o case_n with_o he_o that_o general_n council_n may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v again_o most_o direct_o and_o express_o thus_o 13._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la universalibus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ariminense_n vniversale_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la ephesinum_n secundum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la etc._n etc._n testimonio_fw-la inquam_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la etiam_fw-la legitimè_fw-la congregata_fw-la we_o find_v that_o even_o general_a council_n of_o holy_a father_n have_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n witness_v hereof_o concern_v general_a council_n be_v especial_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n a_o general_a council_n without_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v likewise_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n that_o even_o general_a council_n may_v err_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_o assemble_v for_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o godly_a council_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n &_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o vigour_n force_n and_o power_n at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o to_o withhold_v it_o and_o so_o to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v then_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_n as_o also_o for_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n or_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o err_v sin_n or_o go_v astray_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n spirit_n which_o do_v disagree_v from_o his_o word_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o fancy_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v not_o by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v but_o by_o his_o own_o spiritu_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n also_o inform_v we_o wherefore_o
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
chief_a or_o supreme_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o duke_n earl_n or_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n likewise_o be_v they_o bishop_n pastor_n clergy_n man_n or_o whosoever_o for_o he_o write_v that_o his_o epistle_n not_o to_o heathen_n but_o to_o christian_n etc._n and_o among_o they_o not_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n do_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o require_v even_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o yield_v their_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v the_o same_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n and_o again_o he_o say_v wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o then_o if_o every_o one_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o these_o high_a power_n which_o thus_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n as_o both_o these_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o clear_o testify_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o these_o high_a power_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v supreme_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v thus_o require_v to_o be_v subject_a yea_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v every_o soul_n therein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n 7._o sheweth_z that_o not_o only_o lay_v people_n but_o all_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n 13.1_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v direct_o sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 23._o sive_fw-la evangelista_n sive_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pietatem_fw-la subvertit_fw-la ista_fw-la subiectio_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v this_o subjection_n overthrow_v piety_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o text_n 13._o sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n aliquis_fw-la sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la sive_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la professus_fw-la we_o cedat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandati_fw-la magistratus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o those_o to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophilact_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n 13._o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_n sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_n sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la cuiusmodi_fw-la subiectio_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la sublatura_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la s._n paul_n instruct_v all_o say_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o subjection_n will_v in_o no_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n likewise_o speak_v oecumenius_n instruens_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o audience_n ut_fw-la licet_fw-la sacerdos_n quispiam_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la monachus_n licet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la subijciatur_fw-la 13._o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o soul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o a_o monk_n though_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o senona_n allege_v this_o text_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v further_a 42._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quicksand_n vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o must_v your_o soul_n also_o for_o who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o this_o universality_n yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o afterward_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o allege_v this_o text_n say_v council_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v he_o except_v herein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o gregory_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 100.103_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la manui_fw-la tuus_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v commit_v my_o priest_n to_o thy_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o dominari_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la militibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o emperor_n ruler_n not_o only_o over_o soldier_n but_o over_o priest_n also_o he_o further_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n &_o say_v that_o potestas_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la coelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o supremacy_n do_v also_o optatus_n express_o acknowledge_v say_v super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la 3._o above_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o any_o but_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o this_o again_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v in_o tertullians_n time_n say_v thus_o scapul_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o christian_n honour_v our_o emperor_n as_o the_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o emperor_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la from_o who_o they_o be_v the_o second_o 30._o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o king_n therefore_o who_o have_v the_o like_a preeminence_n &_o authority_n within_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v within_o their_o empire_n must_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n which_o speak_v of_o chintillanus_fw-la the_o king_n say_v thus_o 14._o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la deducere_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cui_fw-la omnium_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la superno_fw-la constat_fw-la delegata_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o power_n into_o doubt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n appointment_n how_o intolerable_o injurious_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v robber_n traitor_n rebel_n murderer_n or_o how_o great_a offender_n soever_o in_o a_o commonweal_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o nevertheless_o free_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n from_o trial_n for_o those_o offence_n in_o king_n court_n this_o you_o see_v be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v moreover_o long_o since_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a 23._o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o one_o kingdom_n yea_o from_o hence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v say_v he_o civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n be_v not_o then_o the_o position_n of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o emanuel_n sa_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v aphor._n who_o in_o his_o aphorism_n at_o the_o word_n clericus_fw-la affirm_v that_o clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o
by_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v also_o command_v and_o external_o compel_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o stubborn_o be_v reâ—â—sants_n and_o wilful_a 14.4.2_o to_o become_v obedient_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n 33.16_o as_o for_o example_n king_n asa_n king_n manasseth_n and_o king_n josiah_n 34.33_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a parmenian_n against_o who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n why_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v against_o other_o malefactor_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v alike_o reckon_v with_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v mirantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la suâ—_n deo_fw-la they_o marvel_v that_o these_o christian_a power_n be_v move_v against_o the_o detestable_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v against_o such_o how_o shall_v they_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o rule_n or_o government_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n 48._o when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 14.23_o compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_n at_o so_o much_o 50._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n 9.4.19_o let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n compel_v and_o afterward_o teach_v etc._n first_o strike_v and_o then_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v sort_v and_o cite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n he_o say_v thus_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ezechias_n do_v serve_v he_o etc._n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n also_o do_v 3.28.29_o force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n likewise_o do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n etc._n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o gaudentius_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a the_o same_o s._n augustine_n again_o answer_v it_o 17._o &_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n where_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a afterward_o which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o 10._o do_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o never_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a housholder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o â—3_n they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v though_o at_o first_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o petilian_n also_o object_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o godliness_n s._n augustine_n still_o answer_v and_o say_v preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n 38._o but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o those_o that_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headinesse_n be_v they_o not_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a yea_o s._n augustine_n teach_v further_a direct_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o compel_v their_o subject_n 2.5_o although_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v other_o christian_a duty_n there_o use_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o king_n compel_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o present_v their_o body_n in_o those_o church_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o god_n inward_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o that_o outward_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o assembly_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o must_v leave_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o include_v within_o their_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o within_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n whosoever_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n in_o ancient_a time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o wilful_a unnatural_a and_o impious_a as_o that_o they_o slay_v themselves_o 204._o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o donatist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o prince_n law_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o their_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a do_n i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuasion_n strive_v by_o dispute_v and_o conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v profess_v heretic_n but_o afterward_o as_o himself_o show_v he_o alter_v this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advisement_n teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n touch_v religion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o deal_v withal_o by_o persuasion_n so_o if_o they_o neglect_v scorn_n or_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o instruction_n or_o do_v grow_v wilful_a stubborn_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v just_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a &_o idle_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o we_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v present_a and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n there_o use_v and_o yet_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o do_v a_o blind_a conscience_n such_o as_o this_o and_o every_o other_o be_v that_o have_v not_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n yet_o further_o say_v express_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v king_n from_o god_n ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la 51._o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la pertinent_a verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v command_v good_a
decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
of_o god_n own_o voice_n and_o commandment_n from_o heaven_n enjoin_v they_o thereunto_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o namely_o the_o papist_n have_v first_o depart_v and_o go_v from_o the_o soundness_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n well_o therefore_o do_v one_o use_v this_o similitude_n church_n that_o as_o when_o a_o fair_a pool_n of_o water_n become_v in_o time_n corrupt_v weed_n do_v grow_v mud_n increase_v and_o frog_n be_v engender_v in_o it_o the_o owner_n thereof_o cut_v a_o channel_n and_o leave_v the_o corruption_n draw_v the_o water_n to_o another_o place_n and_o so_o use_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o the_o frog_n remain_v can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n for_o this_o departure_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o they_o nor_o can_v claim_v the_o water_n to_o be_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o papacy_n accuse_v we_o for_o our_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o their_o defile_a and_o deform_a church_n since_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o we_o but_o the_o mud_n frog_n and_o weed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o pure_a water_n before_o their_o come_n we_o still_o possess_v hold_v and_o retain_v you_o now_o see_v then_o i_o hope_v where_o our_o church_n be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o until_o we_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o it_o and_o much_o more_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v it_o since_o our_o separation_n for_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n have_v ever_o sithence_o that_o time_n be_v very_o visible_a and_o still_o be_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n very_o splendent_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o malignant_a world_n 2_o if_o any_o do_v further_o ask_v as_o they_o be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o do_v what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o we_o do_v and_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o search_v into_o or_o to_o determine_v of_o yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o we_o hope_v well_o and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o first_o because_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n both_o true_a christian_n and_o false_a christian_n right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o false_a worshipper_n intermingle_v together_o namely_o until_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o actual_a separation_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n the_o public_a ensign_n of_o god_n church_n be_v there_o though_o much_o corrupt_v &_o abuse_v which_o ensign_n be_v display_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n there_o pretend_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o direct_a antichristianisme_n intermingle_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o many_o simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n thereby_o to_o be_v deceive_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possess_v the_o church_n 49._o be_v to_o have_v all_o that_o in_o show_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o truth_n viz._n church_n scripture_n bishop_n clerk_n baptism_n eucharist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o no_o doubt_n in_o those_o day_n under_o colour_n of_o those_o ensign_n and_o show_n be_v as_o they_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n deceive_v and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o follow_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n like_o those_o two_o hundred_o who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v absalon_n from_o jerusalem_n 16.11_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n intend_v or_o like_a as_o if_o a_o close_a and_o hide_a traitor_n be_v once_o and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n former_o in_o good_a grace_n and_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n shall_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n service_n summon_v all_o his_o true_a subject_n to_o follow_v he_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o nevertheless_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o it_o as_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n even_o some_o good_a subject_n not_o know_v of_o his_o treason_n and_o believe_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o divulge_v it_o for_o and_o the_o pretender_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o loyal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o good_a grace_n &_o esteem_v with_o his_o king_n receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v possible_o so_o far_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o a_o while_n until_o the_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o therein_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v hold_v pardonable_a so_o concern_v such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v once_o a_o good_a bishop_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v head_n ruler_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n when_o indeed_o whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o 1.13_o but_o in_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o well_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o receive_v no_o advertisement_n to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v and_o we_o hope_v he_o do_v receive_v many_o of_o those_o to_o mercy_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o true_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o will_v nevertheless_o make_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o advertisement_n or_o admonition_n but_o will_v maugre_o all_o admonition_n wilful_o persist_v and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v not_o so_o excusable_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n s._n cyprian_n make_v when_o he_o say_v thus_o etc._n if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n or_o ancestor_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o simplicity_n have_v not_o hold_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n he_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v have_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o we_o say_v he_o for_o our_o part_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a favour_n because_o we_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v cast_v into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n so_o that_o it_o have_v infect_v with_o his_o venom_n the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n that_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o do_v god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o to_o some_o other_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o to_o other_o to_o dissever_v it_o from_o the_o sound_a meat_n to_o other_o to_o overcome_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o many_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o example_n how_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v in_o those_o time_n never_o acquaint_v with_o those_o pestiferous_a distinction_n of_o merit_n de_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la or_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o doulia_fw-la and_o latria_fw-la and_o huper_fw-la doulia_fw-la &c_n &c_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o distinction_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n will_v at_o this_o day_n say_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o not_o image_n in_o any_o sort_n howsoever_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o master_n in_o these_o distinction_n do_v otherwise_o teach_v as_o likewise_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o god_n mercy_n only_o whatsoever_o friar_n monk_n priest_n or_o jesuit_n teach_v or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o learned_a themselves_o also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n
the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v for_o persecution_n even_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a and_o cruel_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n macanezac_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n persecute_v emperor_n who_o impious_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a devilish_a boast_n also_o make_v nero_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n 12.6.14_o to_o cherish_v hide_v and_o keep_v she_o from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a and_o open_o shine_v and_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o malignant_a world_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n it_o only_o show_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 17._o for_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v in_o among_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o order_n of_o discipline_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o though_o the_o wicked_a world_n neither_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v then_o the_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o cause_n so_o require_v aswell_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n 10.10_o yea_o and_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v convent_v and_o call_v and_o that_o with_o mildness_n and_o reverence_n concern_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o s._n peter_n declare_v â—â—_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o &_o evermore_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o at_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n again_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o safe_a or_o a_o point_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 17._o though_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o express_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o or_o without_o good_a and_o urgent_a cause_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o unto_o the_o view_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o persecute_v world_n but_o you_o allege_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v rhe_n light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o and_o evermore_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v see_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o always_o brightshine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v sometime_o unseen_a and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 4._o which_o be_v often_o obscure_v and_o hide_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o very_a member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o and_o whereas_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o be_v see_v so_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mountain_n 20._o that_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n likewise_o though_o a_o candle_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o house_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o another_o house_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o candlelight_n itself_o also_o will_v sometime_o be_v much_o dim_v &_o darken_v with_o sundry_a occurrent_n &_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o cloudy_a smoky_a and_o misty_a error_n raise_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o quarrel_v against_o she_o as_o if_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n being_n in_o that_o time_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n even_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n arise_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o obscure_v yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v obscure_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n be_v come_v long_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o in_o these_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n you_o further_o read_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v descend_v and_o have_v her_o mind_n treasure_n and_o affection_n there_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n 11.19_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss._n 3.1.2_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o sometime_o open_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v open_v therein_o be_v include_v that_o it_o be_v at_o other_o sometime_o shut_v and_o close_v and_o not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o open_o and_o splendent_o see_v to_o the_o persecute_v world_n but_o be_v sometime_o patent_n and_o sometime_o latent_fw-la as_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o withal_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v a_o continuance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o latent_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o even_o then_o have_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v à _fw-la latent_fw-la oppress_v or_o persecute_v church_n now_o as_o touch_v unity_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o
that_o unless_o you_o join_v verity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n with_o it_o detest_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o wicked_a and_o plain_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o kind_n of_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n not_o of_o the_o true_a but_o of_o the_o false_a err_a and_o antichristian_a church_n for_o so_o be_v it_o according_o record_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n 17.17_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o consent_n 4_o and_o as_o for_o the_o succession_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n to_o so_o many_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o of_o the_o right_a religion_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o degenerate_a and_o apostatical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v sithence_o that_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n succeed_v no_o more_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o divers_a godly_a virtuous_a &_o right_o religious_a king_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o defend_v those_o ungodly_a and_o degenerate_a successor_n those_o high_a priest_n which_o conspire_v and_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wicked_a nor_o any_o jot_n the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v because_o they_o succeed_v diverse_a godly_a priest_n which_o be_v their_o predecessor_n the_o virtue_n then_o and_o right_a religion_n of_o any_o predecessor_n can_v no_o way_n serve_v to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v the_o vice_n and_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o successor_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n 40._o nor_o do_v the_o chair_n make_v the_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n neque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la silij_fw-la existimandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n 40._o whosoever_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o which_o exercise_n their_o work_n say_v hierome_n qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la generis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la morum_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la urbium_fw-la claritate_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritate_fw-la debent_fw-la innotescere_fw-la they_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n qui._n aught_o to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n or_o ancestor_n but_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o manner_n not_o by_o the_o famousness_n of_o their_o city_n but_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v gregory_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v in_o place_n to_o many_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n that_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o this_o make_v for_o he_o except_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o verity_n piety_n humility_n right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n aswell_o as_o in_o place_n the_o local_a succession_n without_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o serve_v rather_o to_o shame_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o successor_n than_o any_o way_n to_o commend_v or_o allow_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_a and_o unlike_a to_o those_o their_o good_a and_o godly_a predecessor_n 5_o and_o here_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o his_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v etc._n by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o his_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a commission_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 16.15_o do_v plain_o declare_v again_o 20_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ancient_a writer_n do_v also_o call_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v yea_o s._n ambrose_n call_v all_o the_o apostle_n episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n and_o judas_n the_o apostle_n 4._o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopatum_n 1.20_o that_o be_v a_o bishopric_n you_o see_v then_o that_o whosoever_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v suppose_v word_n a_o bishop_n restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o episcopus_fw-la in_o latin_a common_o english_v a_o bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overseer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o in_o which_o ample_a and_o general_a signification_n it_o be_v right_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o and_o consequent_o well_o might_n s._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n a_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o his_o apostolical_a charge_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o perform_v but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o as_o a_o bishop_n affix_v and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n as_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n and_o as_o though_o he_o may_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o thither_o be_v beside_o the_o inconsequencie_n of_o it_o very_o absurd_a whatsoever_o stay_n or_o abode_n then_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o execute_v every_o where_o that_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n and_o live_v and_o die_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o proper_a and_o strict_a appellation_n to_o be_v term_v and_o deem_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n lawful_o forsake_v that_o his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o apostleship_n and_o at_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n pleasure_n become_v of_o another_o and_o that_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o calling_n as_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n tie_v &_o restrain_v to_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n but_o admit_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o than_o second_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o one_o particular_a diocese_n or_o province_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o namely_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o episcopus_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o vrbis_fw-la do_v far_o differ_v yea_o three_o let_v we_o admit_v if_o you_o will_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o be_v admit_v yet_o what_o will_v all_o this_o advantage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v in_o these_o late_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o he_o in_o place_n who_o they_o be_v nothing_o like_o unto_o in_o condition_n and_o virtue_n humility_n faith_n and_o religion_n for_o how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n judge_v
supper_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n also_o 28._o to_o every_o several_a &_o particular_a faithful_a man_n of_o the_o full_a and_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o immaculate_a perfect_a &_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o therefore_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o do_v assure_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o even_o to_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o receive_v they_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o acception_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n he_o reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v say_v catheâ—a_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o so_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o treat_v purposely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v yea_o innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o 1._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v and_o even_o cardinal_n bessarion_n also_o say_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la eucharist_n we_o read_v these_o twoâ—sacraments_n only_o to_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v sometime_o give_v in_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o other_o five_o but_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n or_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v indeed_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n than_o a_o sacrament_n these_o five_o therefore_o namely_o confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o embrace_v as_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o cherish_v increase_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o to_o be_v sacrament_n for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n end_n or_o purpose_n 2_o first_o then_o touch_v confirmation_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v their_o child_n after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o further_o for_o their_o confirmation_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a usage_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o your_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n or_o oil_n for_o you_o make_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o your_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v no_o institution_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o these_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v but_o what_o institution_n or_o appointment_n from_o god_n can_v be_v show_v for_o this_o your_o chrism_n or_o oil_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o confirmation_n just_o none_o at_o all_o in_o god_n book_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o this_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o chrism_n or_o oil_n use_v in_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n institute_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v imposition_n 19.6_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n they_o use_v yea_o moreover_o by_o that_o their_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o act._n 8.17.18.19_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19.6_o which_o power_n of_o give_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v afterward_o speak_v 3_o concern_v penance_n the_o papist_n call_v it_o penance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n poenitentia_fw-la or_o rather_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o we_o call_v it_o repentance_n which_o consist_v proper_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n howsoever_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v not_o inward_o a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v call_v it_o penance_n if_o you_o will_v external_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o allowable_a or_o good_a christian_a repentance_n it_o will_v never_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o alteration_n of_o affection_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o outward_a true_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v join_v with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n and_o by_o such_o outward_a token_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v approve_v now_o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v repentance_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v penitency_n or_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n require_v in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v second_o it_o want_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o outward_a sign_n also_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 2d_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n 10._o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grace_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o bellarmine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o how_o word_n of_o absolution_n or_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o utter_v and_o speak_v can_v be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n word_n be_v audible_a i_o know_v when_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v but_o how_o be_v they_o visible_a when_o they_o can_v be_v see_v for_o not_o audible_a but_o visible_a sign_n be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n
against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o bare_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o three_o why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v in_o bread_n &_o wine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n he_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 10._o and_o so_o say_v josephus_n melchâ—sedech_n give_v liberal_a entertainment_n to_o the_o soldier_n of_o abraham_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_n nothing_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o life_n this_o another_o writer_n likewise_o approve_v 45._o say_v melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n offer_v unto_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o josephus_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o minister_v to_o his_o army_n the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o give_v he_o great_a plenty_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o beside_o he_o bless_a god_n which_o have_v subdue_v to_o abraham_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n yea_o even_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o which_o signify_v not_o obtulit_fw-la or_o sacrificavit_fw-la but_o protulit_fw-la or_o eduxit_fw-la declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hotsi_fw-la quod_fw-la perinde_n sonat_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicas_fw-la exire_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eduxit_fw-la seu_fw-la protulit_fw-la which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o that_o melchisedech_n cause_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o come_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n but_o it_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o the_o greek_n have_v also_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protulit_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o but_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v so_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o thus_o compare_v christ_n and_o melchisedech_n together_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o be_v also_o the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n as_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o vs._n yea_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o be_v christ_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v all_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o again_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o kindred_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o affirm_v of_o melchisedech_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o his_o father_n nor_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v record_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v christ_n who_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o everlasting_a and_o unremovable_a priesthood_n perpetual_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o melchisedech_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v resemble_v and_o compare_v together_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v infallible_o perceive_v that_o christ_n only_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consequent_o that_o popish_a priest_n be_v extreme_o audacious_a and_o impudent_o impious_a that_o dare_v and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o that_o order_n 3_o howbeit_o there_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v express_o so_o entitle_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v 12.1_o by_o kill_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o service_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o say_v s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n even_o to_o god_n his_o father_n s._n peter_n likewise_o say_v thus_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n 2.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o into_o his_o marveylous_a light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o place_n you_o see_v that_o all_o general_o whosoever_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v term_v priest_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o entitle_v namely_o not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v any_o bodily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o s._n peter_n here_o express_o call_v they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o their_o own_o body_n before_o mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1â—_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n likewise_o of_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o ascend_v up_o like_a incense_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o do_v good_a and_o give_v alm_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o malachy_n 1.11_o where_o god_n say_v thus_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o â—f_a the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v not_o by_o any_o suppose_a carnal_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o impure_a thing_n but_o by_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n before_o mention_v which_o all_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n 1.6_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o be_v they_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thus_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.5.9_o sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priest_n for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v confess_v wherefore_o also_o tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la castitatem_fw-la be_v not_o lay_v people_n also_o priest_n as_o for_o those_o that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o have_v no_o where_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z special_o or_o proper_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v there_o evermore_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n presbyter_n deacon_n minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o careful_o do_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n shun_v that_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z from_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o or_o peculiarlie_o papacy_n but_o use_v it_o as_o a_o name_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n â—able_a also_o be_v suitable_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o call_v a_o altar_n howbeit_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o allude_v and_o tropical_a speech_n signify_v that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereupon_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a
such_o gross_a idolater_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o â—read_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o heathen_a man_n cicero_n can_v say_v quem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescâ—tur_fw-la deorum_fw-la deum_fw-la creda_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o monstrous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v become_v thus_o extreme_o degenerate_a and_o deform_v 6_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o further_o mangle_v and_o maimeâ—_n this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n most_o audacious_o and_o sacrilegious_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n it_o deprive_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o receive_v any_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v aswell_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n as_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n show_v direct_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o his_o time_n 31._o do_v aswell_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n yea_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o receive_v aswell_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v they_o there_o decree_v against_o it_o must_v not_o this_o needs_o bâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o dare_v thus_o in_o their_o counsel_n to_o contradict_v and_o decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o also_o sometime_o spill_v it_o upon_o some_o accident_n aswell_o as_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o let_v fall_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o some_o accident_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v fear_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o popish_a council_n and_o church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o christ_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n practise_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v aswell_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o any_o such_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n or_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n find_v out_o &_o devise_v but_o they_o say_v that_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o a_o concomitancie_n forsooth_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o say_v they_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therein_o withal_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o body_n say_v they_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v include_v and_o thus_o have_v one_o error_n beget_v another_o with_o they_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o error_n to_o do_v for_o vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la infinita_fw-la but_o if_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v true_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v likewise_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n only_o without_o the_o wine_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o their_o concomitancie_n aswell_o include_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n can_v any_o tolerable_a or_o allowable_a reason_n be_v yield_v by_o your_o priest_n or_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v they_o not_o then_o all_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n namely_o aswell_o in_o wine_n as_o in_o bread_n how_o can_v any_o suppose_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o have_v decree_v and_o observe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o if_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v as_o questionless_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o your_o priest_n teacher_n and_o church_n observe_v teach_v and_o decree_a the_o contrary_a needs_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o another_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o spirit_n than_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o of_o opposition_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o far_o degenerate_a even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 7_o but_o yet_o a_o further_a wound_n also_o have_v the_o papacy_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o divert_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o a_o private_a mass_n or_o into_o such_o a_o action_n as_o wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n with_o he_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o do_v christ_n thus_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n alone_o and_o do_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n only_o look_v on_o and_o not_o communicate_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v they_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v at_o that_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v looker_n on_o only_a and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o together_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o bid_v man_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o only_o and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v s._n chrysostome_n complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n o_o custom_n say_v he_o o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n eph._n see_v no_o body_n communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o who_o stand_v by_o heree_n unwise_o and_o rash_o for_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o add_v further_o say_v tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n wash_v his_o hand_n aâ—d_v be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o do_v he_o not_o wrong_v he_o that_o â—ad_n he_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o present_a so_o thou_o be_v present_a thou_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o retire_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thou_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v worâ—hie_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o stay_v and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n thou_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n yea_o the_o rule_n even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o ancient_a time_n say_v to_o be_v pope_n agapets_n which_o be_v dist._n 2._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la can._n peracta_fw-la be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n must_v communicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n for_o thereby_o you_o see_v how_o far_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n the_o deform_a and_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n but_o again_o can_v any_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v that_o only_o by_o look_v on_o he_o communicate_v or_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o another_o as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n himself_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o nourish_v can_v the_o eat_n or_o drink_v of_o another_o preserve_v your_o life_n if_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
do_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v refer_v and_o expound_v say_v thus_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1.15_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n â—_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o confer_v of_o which_o two_o text_n with_o that_o to_o philemon_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o contentious_a or_o perverse_a that_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v exod._n 14.31_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o so_o be_v your_o own_o translation_n crediderunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o mosi_n servo_fw-la eius_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o three_o text_n they_o allege_v be_v 2._o paral._n 20.20_o where_o your_o own_o translation_n likewise_o be_v thus_o credit_n in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o securi_fw-la eritis_fw-la credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la evenient_fw-la prospera_fw-la believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o prosperous_o but_o the_o rhemist_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o latin_a translation_n to_o make_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v also_o nothing_o help_v they_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n but_o yet_o they_o further_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n do_v read_v indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o say_v likewise_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o baptism_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o although_o their_o speech_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o creed_n yet_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n be_v as_o be_v evident_a no_o more_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o speak_v and_o therefore_o still_o for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o put_v his_o faith_n affiance_n tâ—ust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o right_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o which_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n 8_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a reserve_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n that_o be_v of_o dead_a body_n and_o insensible_a bone_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o meet_a honest_o and_o decent_o to_o bury_v than_o so_o to_o abuse_v yea_o of_o some_o that_o be_v by_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v not_o saint_n nor_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v all_o die_v â—or_a religion_n that_o be_v suppose_v by_o papist_n to_o die_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a entitle_v martyrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o conoghor_n o_o deveny_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a bishop_n and_o of_o gilpatrick_n ologran_a which_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n which_o two_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o book_n will_v persuade_v but_o for_o treason_n as_o the_o enditement_n against_o they_o both_o extant_a of_o record_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n of_o ireland_n do_v express_o and_o open_o testify_v and_o as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n then_o present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n can_v also_o witness_v which_o be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o most_o slanderous_a and_o most_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o that_o book_n but_o popish_a rome_n be_v before_o very_o evident_o prove_v 17.6_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o consequent_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v thereby_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o collect_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n antichrist_n and_o who_o not_o namely_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o persecutor_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o wilful_a as_o to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o popish_a religion_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v therein_o no_o martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o also_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v they_o be_v no_o long_o mistake_v as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v further_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n out_o of_o 2._o thess._n 2._o but_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v and_o detest_a although_o that_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n before_o go_v of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n etc._n discover_v the_o same_o sufficient_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o manifest_v further_o by_o the_o direct_a testimony_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o your_o better_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n s._n paul_n therefore_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n foretell_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v write_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 12._o for_o that_o day_n namely_o of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o be_v whâ—ch_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_v and_o in_o all_o deceaveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o sâ—rong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v first_o that_o s._n paul_n fortel_v of_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n namely_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o alâ—o_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o and_o this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v 2.7_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n
be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n â—_o and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o not_o among_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o call_v any_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o to_o christian_n only_o and_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n he_o apply_v and_o give_v this_o term_n say_v unto_o they_o express_o 3.12_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o again_o templum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o will_v have_v this_o place_n understand_v of_o a_o material_a temple_n which_o they_o suppose_v antichrist_n shall_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v in_o &_o this_o they_o thus_o expound_v to_o shift_v it_o from_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v antichrist_n but_o what_o say_v s._n hierome_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o vel_fw-la hierosolimis_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la verius_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o true_a opinion_n and_o right_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v mean_v not_o any_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n yea_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o lie_v waste_v and_o ruinate_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o build_v up_o again_o s._n hierome_n reckon_v for_o a_o mere_a jewish_a fable_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o and_o indeed_o matth._n after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v once_o destroy_v by_o titus_n &_o vespasian_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v for_o the_o only_a authentic_a text_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9.27_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a desolation_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o word_n be_v et_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o unto_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n it_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o 38.39_o say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n also_o declare_v &_o nazianzen_n also_o theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o do_v likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v for_o say_v they_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la endeavour_v to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v falsify_v if_o he_o have_v can_v the_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n concern_v the_o say_a temple_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o fire_n first_o from_o heaven_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n hinder_v this_o enterprise_n thereby_o prove_v his_o godhead_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v as_o sozeman_n say_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o how_o can_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la by_o this_o action_n of_o he_o and_o by_o this_o his_o attempt_n in_o go_v about_o to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n think_v to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n touch_v this_o matter_n unless_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v rebuild_v or_o re-edify_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v can_v be_v mean_v any_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v never_o to_o have_v any_o rebuilding_n but_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o beside_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n of_o it_o in_o that_o sort_n chrysostome_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a scoliast_n also_o who_o usual_o report_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n explain_v it_o and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ou_fw-fr ton_fw-fr en_fw-fr hierousalem_n alla_fw-fr eye_n ecclesias_fw-la thou_fw-mi theâ—u_fw-la 2._o not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v theophilact_n also_o expound_v those_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v 2._o not_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o simple_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o every_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n namely_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o special_a place_n and_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o reign_v in_o be_v before_o declare_v very_o evidentlie_o and_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n 17._o so_o that_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v well_o and_o right_o accord_v together_o and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n or_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o reign_v over_o either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n but_o at_o rome_n special_o &_o general_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v among_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o be_v apparent_a do_v very_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o here_o then_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o opposite_a antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ho_o antâ—keimenos_n a_o adversary_n 2.4_o or_o opposite_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v any_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n but_o a_o mystical_a secret_a hide_a and_o disguise_v enemy_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n show_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v 4.3_o a_o chief_a and_o principal_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o revera_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o oppugner_n of_o he_o and_o a_o abuser_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o wicked_a plot_n and_o design_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o hereby_o manifest_a because_o this_o very_a word_n antichrist_n be_v no_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n express_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o s._n john_n do_v not_o call_v he_o a_o antichrist_n that_o open_o &_o profess_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n outward_o and_o in_o word_n do_v nevertheless_o hold_v teach_v or_o preach_v false_a erroneous_a or_o heretical_a doctrine_n &_o opinion_n agreablie_o whereunto_o s._n hillary_n also_o speak_v say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o antichrists_n name_n auxeâ—tium_fw-la to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n this_o be_v practise_v say_v he_o under_o the_o opinion_n of_o counterfeit_a piety_n this_n under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v practise_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v deny_v while_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v 24._o and_o so_o also_o testify_v s._n hierome_n say_v antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ea_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n whosoever_o teach_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christ._n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v to_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n into_o which_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n all_o
remain_v a_o husband_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v his_o wife_n that_o owe_v he_o special_a duty_n and_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v her_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o be_v still_o to_o perform_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o master_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o other_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v their_o company_n from_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o withdraw_v his_o duty_n and_o service_n from_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o be_v still_o of_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o a_o master_n in_o like_a sort_n if_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o therefore_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yet_o may_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n withdraw_v their_o subjection_n duty_n and_o obedience_n inasmuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n he_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o they_o still_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o erect_v and_o establish_v to_o himself_o a_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n above_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o mark_v he_o shoot_v at_o what_o care_v he_o what_o or_o who_o or_o how_o he_o do_v abuse_v be_v they_o king_n or_o subject_n or_o whosoever_o yea_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o to_o persuade_v subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o and_o to_o murder_v their_o own_o sovereign_n account_v it_o forsooth_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n meritorious_a to_o commit_v such_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a villainy_n in_o their_o pretend_a catholic_a but_o indeed_o most_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a cause_n if_o any_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o let_v parry_n ballard_n babington_n and_o sundry_a other_o execute_v in_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v witness_n hereof_o and_o let_v also_o that_o late_a most_o execrable_a plot_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n in_o england_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o with_o gunpowder_n likewise_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n how_o then_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v catholic_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n allow_v warrant_v command_v and_o commend_v rebellion_n treason_n and_o murder_n of_o christian_a &_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n as_o a_o matter_n good_a and_o meritorious_a be_v but_o most_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a and_o what_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o approver_n allower_n and_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n where_o also_o you_o may_v further_o understand_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n be_v as_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n can_v therefore_o give_v to_o none_o of_o you_o any_o absolution_n or_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o augment_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v your_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o such_o your_o unlawful_a resort_v to_o they_o so_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v and_o leave_v off_o your_o eare-christ_n or_o auricular_a confession_n to_o they_o which_o have_v also_o no_o commandment_n or_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a devise_n whereunto_o none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n affirm_v 19.18_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n panormitan_n likewise_o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o rhenanus_fw-la and_o erasmus_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o mâ—ctarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o at_o confession_n put_v it_o clean_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o those_o godly_a ancient_a bishop_n will_v never_o have_v do_v nor_o lawful_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o no_o private_a or_o auricular_a confession_n and_o so_o be_v also_o their_o confession_n voluntary_a and_o public_a and_o not_o secret_a or_o auricular_a which_o be_v mention_v in_o act_n 19_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n james_n say_v 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o to_o confess_v your_o fault_n or_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_o to_o another_o man_n yea_o it_o no_o more_o tie_v you_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n then_z â—t_z tâ—eth_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o you_o for_o by_o these_o word_n christianâ—_n be_v charge_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v likewise_o there_o charge_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o be_v public_a offender_n do_v for_o those_o their_o open_a and_o public_a offence_n public_a penance_n by_o public_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n first_o of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o offend_v after_o which_o public_a confession_n and_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v again_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o a_o public_a pronounce_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o their_o repentance_n declare_v which_o kind_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o open_a penance_n and_o absolution_n thereupon_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o reform_a &_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o no_o way_n serve_v to_o prove_v your_o private_a secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n yea_o it_o rather_o make_v against_o it_o because_o this_o be_v public_a yet_o if_o any_o think_v that_o a_o private_a confession_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n convenient_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v use_v the_o protestant_n in_o their_o learned_a and_o godly_a work_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o but_o well_o allow_v and_o commend_v it_o so_o often_o as_o burden_n of_o conscience_n oppress_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n by_o he_o commit_v to_o utter_v those_o his_o grief_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n which_o wound_v he_o so_o sore_o either_o to_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o other_o skilful_a godly_a and_o discreet_a christian_a whosoever_o thereby_o to_o receive_v help_n remedy_n and_o consolation_n caietan_n himself_o though_o he_o like_v well_o 20._o with_o we_o of_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o be_v not_o force_v or_o command_v yet_o express_o deny_v this_o popish_a manner_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o pronounce_v absolution_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n though_o they_o bind_v not_o man_n by_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v use_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o papacy_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n this_o christian_a moderate_a and_o allowable_a course_n do_v the_o protestant_a minister_n hold_v in_o their_o receive_n of_o any_o confession_n as_o also_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n absolute_o and_o at_o pleasure_n but_o only_o as_o be_v before_o say_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o and_o with_o a_o limitation_n viz._n so_o as_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o who_o they_o pronounce_v their_o absolution_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o
people_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 12._o to_o consume_v and_o devour_v certain_a captain_n and_o their_o company_n of_o fifty_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v and_o disturb_v he_o and_o so_o again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n heaven_n be_v shut_v so_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n 4.25_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n wherefore_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o some_o of_o these_o speech_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o othersome_a of_o they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v oppress_v molest_v or_o wrong_v any_o of_o these_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n now_o as_o the_o famine_n or_o grievance_n for_o want_n of_o rain_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_a of_o elias_n be_v very_o great_a continue_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o the_o oppression_n or_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n be_v answerable_o thereunto_o limit_v to_o 42_o month_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o rev._n 13.5_o which_o 42_o month_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n mention_v in_o elias_n time_n and_o be_v likewise_o all_o one_o with_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o rev._n 12.6_o reckon_v thirty_o day_n to_o every_o month_n according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n as_o be_v fit_a this_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a temp_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o now_o although_o these_o 42_o month_n otherwise_o call_v 1260_o day_n be_v thus_o reckon_v do_v arithmetical_o contain_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o those_o three_o year_n &_o six_o month_n in_o elias_n time_n or_o to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n employ_v about_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n or_o to_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o christ_n his_o preach_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o to_o contain_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n her_o persecution_n just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o for_o her_o persecution_n every_o one_o know_v be_v of_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o import_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o allusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a set_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n how_o long_o those_o grievance_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v albeit_o we_o for_o our_o part_n know_v it_o not_o till_o the_o event_n have_v declare_v it_o although_o then_o by_o the_o gentile_n 11.2_o in_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 11._o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n be_v understand_v as_o by_o jew_n likewise_o mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3.9_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v yet_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o allegorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n can_v make_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n yea_o arethas_n say_v that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n so_o reckon_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brevitatis_fw-la declarativum_fw-la to_o declare_v brevity_n or_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o revelation_n itself_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o antichrist_n 17.10_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n so_o that_o the_o one_o place_n in_o this_o revelation_n serve_v well_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o reckon_v by_o day_n and_o time_n and_o month_n that_o be_v by_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o those_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o long_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o long_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o worldly-minded_n man_n and_o even_o hentenius_n also_o though_o a_o papist_n reject_v this_o conceit_n of_o you_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n apoc._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a antichrist_n shall_v obtain_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v 10_o but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o you_o &_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o length_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n imagination_n or_o conceit_n of_o man_n you_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o your_o direction_n and_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n as_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o for_o which_o purpose_n you_o must_v consider_v antichrist_n in_o his_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o proceed_n increase_v and_o growth_n until_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o his_o high_a step_n and_o then_o be_v at_o the_o high_a you_o must_v consider_v he_o again_o in_o his_o declination_n and_o consumption_n until_o his_o final_a destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n 2.7_o that_o antichrist_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n john_n be_v a_o manifest_a witness_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o his_o iniquity_n already_o wrought_v even_o then_o in_o his_o day_n and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o more_o or_o less_o he_o shall_v continue_v 8._o and_o not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o the_o bright_a &_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o then_o see_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n albeit_o neither_o â—hen_n nor_o long_o after_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o high_a step_n of_o pride_n and_o see_v also_o that_o after_o he_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o superlative_a degree_n he_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v already_o much_o consume_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v consume_v what_o one_o man_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o antichrist_n who_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o have_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o his_o consumption_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v that_o any_o of_o that_o long_a continuance_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n yea_o must_v not_o every_o well-advised_a man_n hereupon_o needs_o conceive_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v not_o one_o singular_a and_o particular_a man_n but_o many_o and_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v continuance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n another_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n as_o for_o example_n the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o dan._n 7._o whereof_o one_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n 7._o the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n the_o three_o like_o a_o leopard_n the_o four_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o former_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n none_o of_o these_o four_o beast_n betoken_v any_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o betoken_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o lion_n signify_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n the_o beast_n like_v unto_o the_o bear_n signify_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o beast_n liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n signify_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macedonian_n and_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n understand_v as_o some_o suppose_v or_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o some_o other_o understand_v
by_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n although_o that_o be_v also_o a_o very_a great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o peole_a of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n as_o every_o one_o know_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n give_v and_o so_o be_v not_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o take_v and_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensura_fw-la est_fw-la 17.8_o it_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v second_o this_o beast_n there_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o and_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o case_n be_v express_o notify_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d is_n octavus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n rex_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o those_o old_a heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n three_o consider_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o be_v likewise_o mention_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o rev._n 11.7_o which_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n be_v and_o persecute_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n even_o so_o near_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o world_n be_v to_o end_n rev._n 10._o and_o 7._o rev._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o can_v be_v intend_v the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o be_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o be_v so_o long_o since_o end_v and_o expire_v for_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o be_v heathen_n and_o become_v christian_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n four_o consider_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n under_o which_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n counterfeit_a holiness_n 20._o miracle_n and_o other_o his_o spiritual_a action_n be_v more_o special_o describe_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v often_o otherwise_o call_v in_o the_o same_o revelation_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o remember_v withal_o that_o both_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o this_o second_o beast_n otherwise_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n live_v together_o and_o be_v both_o destroy_v together_o so_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o have_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o false-prophet_n antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v intend_v the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heretical_a arian_n empire_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n yea_o they_o both_o be_v long_o since_o end_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o antichrist_n that_o false-prophet_n destroy_v five_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n of_o rev._n 13._o and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v concern_v the_o beast_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o mention_v after_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o who_o blow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o flourish_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o adversary_n to_o the_o conversion_n at_o length_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherewithal_o you_o may_v perceive_v etc._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o touch_v thing_n future_a in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n deform_v and_o corrupt_v comprise_v in_o the_o blowing_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o first_o five_o angel_n and_o until_o the_o six_o angel_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o second_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o grow_v again_o by_o degree_n reform_v and_o restore_v etc._n to_o her_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a purity_n which_o happy_a reformation_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o church_n after_o so_o long_a a_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v nor_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o this_o prophecy_n show_v until_o after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v begin_v to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n etc._n for_o then_o and_o not_o until_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.2.10.11_o &_o everlasting_a gospel_n open_v &_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n religion_n therein_o contain_v preach_v once_o again_o in_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v &_o detect_v the_o before-hidden_a fraud_n false_a doctrine_n and_o impiety_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o follow_v etc._n a_o measure_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o of_o the_o right_a worshipper_n therein_o and_o some_o witness_n also_o of_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n which_o do_v open_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n after_o which_o and_o after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o reformation_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n former_o begin_v be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o augment_v etc._n and_o much_o more_o and_o mighty_o enlarge_v and_o to_o be_v enlarge_v insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o this_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n very_o splendent_o describe_v and_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a and_o strong_a child_n 4.19_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o she_o travail_v in_o birth_n until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o such_o as_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n can_v daunt_v dismay_n or_o discourage_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o albigense_n in_o who_o time_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o take_v part_n with_o michael_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o war_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o those_o great_a malignant_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v etc._n and_o with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o see_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n 144000_o which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o remove_v their_o station_n nor_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o again_o be_v there_o record_n and_o mention_v make_v of_o these_o increase_a and_o courageous_a christian_n that_o still_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n etc._n and_o his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n therefore_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v namely_o in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v show_v to_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v but_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v and_o do_v befall_v the_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n calamity_n misery_n and_o destruction_n in_o their_o appoint_a time_n but_o thus_o it_o appear_v which_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n here_o mention_v as_o it_o be_v most_o special_o and_o most_o restrictive_o take_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a roman_a heathen_a empire_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o heretical_a arrian_n empire_n because_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o empire_n cease_v and_o be_v end_v long_o before_o this_o time_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o german_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a also_o that_o it_o can_v for_o although_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o principality_n headship_n or_o sovereignty_n there_o how_o then_o
no_o mo_z at_o once_o that_o be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v &_o have_v all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v wife_n chaeremon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o persecution_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 42._o demetrianus_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n have_v a_o son_n call_v doranus_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o spiridion_n be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n be_v a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o be_v also_o marry_v niceph._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o s._n germanus_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v likewise_o marry_v have_v a_o daughter_n call_v leontia_n that_o be_v afterward_o martyr_v by_o the_o arrian_n victor_n vticens_n hist._n lib._n 3._o yea_o fabianus_n and_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v marry_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v priest_n son_n as_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a do_v testify_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o holy_a man_n be_v unmarried_a also_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a which_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n for_o socrates_n further_o mention_v divers_a holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o beget_v lawful_a child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o so_o do_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o bishop_n unmarried_a and_o again_o monk_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o bishop_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monkey_n that_o have_v not_o seek_v liberty_n of_o generation_n and_o good_a it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n have_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n for_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o likewise_o the_o monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o occasion_v or_o may_v they_o not_o thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o be_v like_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v origeniani_n turpes_fw-la filthy_a originist_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o they_o reject_v marriage_n 63._o yet_o lust_n cease_v not_o among_o they_o but_o they_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o wantonness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n that_o live_v solitary_o but_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o say_v he_o corrupt_a perform_v their_o lust_n in_o their_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o study_n not_o for_o chastity_n but_o for_o feign_a chastity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o chastity_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n speak_v thus_o inde_fw-la what_o can_v i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a they_o be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n 53._o raven_a wolf'_v in_o sheep_n â—â—othing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v hunt_v after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o bat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o heat_n burn_v they_o and_o concern_v nun_n he_o say_v 56._o shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o stew_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n nowadays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothelhouse_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_v of_o wanton_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veil_v of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n so_o far_o he_o 3_o the_o six_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o trulla_fw-la to_o make_v canon_n have_v a_o express_a ordinance_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n must_v first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d more_o after_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o discipline_n will_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o ever_o avayleable_a by_o no_o mean_n separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v together_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o mount_v to_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n to_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o disgrace_v marriage_n which_o be_v first_o in_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yea_o which_o be_v direct_o allow_v yea_o which_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v appear_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o prohibition_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o chaste_a when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v another_o matter_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lest_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v shall_v pare_v away_o something_o from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o this_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr syracusanis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o who_o the_o church_n good_n use_v to_o be_v endanger_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o urgent_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o do_v receive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n any_o long_o as_o though_o care_n of_o chastity_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o clergyman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o very_a deed_n appear_v to_o be_v mere_o politic_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a namely_o a_o respect_n and_o
care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whole_o and_o entire_o to_o themselves_o but_o again_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o they_o to_o pretend_v chastity_n in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o how_o can_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n tend_v to_o chastity_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o tend_v but_o to_o unchastitie_n filthiness_n dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a affecter_n of_o chastity_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v qui_fw-la in_o the_o 34_o distinction_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n let_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n the_o canon_n follow_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v many_o wife_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o two_o wife_n but_o only_o one_o wife_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o a_o concubine_n likewise_o the_o canon_n dilectissimis_fw-la in_o the_o 12_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o question_n do_v approve_v of_o plato_n opinion_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o greek_n which_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o friend_n now_o under_o this_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v this_o canon_n man_n wife_n also_o be_v comprehend_v but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o herein_o because_o the_o premise_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o chastity_n nor_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v very_o clear_o and_o undoubted_o antichristian_a 4_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v be_v also_o find_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n 4.3_o for_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o not_o for_o politic_a or_o civil_a respect_n but_o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh-meate_n and_o other_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o appoint_v although_o nevertheless_o on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n they_o permit_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v take_v yea_o they_o not_o only_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o those_o day_n but_o do_v also_o repose_v matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o their_o abstinence_n and_o in_o such_o their_o obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 14.17_o and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v 2d_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n moderate_o take_v but_o other_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o say_v he_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 20._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornicaâ—ions_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 15.11_o do_v not_o these_o testimony_n manifest_o prove_v that_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o thing_n inward_a seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o namely_o 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o when_o god_n thus_o permit_v aswell_o flesh_n as_o fish_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o defile_v not_o a_o man_n can_v any_o popish_a prohibition_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v none_o for_o they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o yet_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o damnation_n howbeit_o this_o excuse_v not_o yea_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n do_v disclose_v and_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n antichristian_a in_o thus_o exalt_v herself_o against_o god_n and_o dare_v to_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v but_o contrariwise_o have_v allow_v in_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n 4.12_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o certificus_fw-la what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o sight_n how_o then_o can_v any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n 4_o or_o popish_a church_n make_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o god_n himself_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o mother_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v etc._n and_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a honour_n joy_n or_o comfort_n for_o any_o to_o show_v or_o perform_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n yea_o all_o god_n people_n be_v express_o command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o forsake_v that_o mother_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n they_o also_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 18.4_o and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a yea_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o bold_a to_o give_v this_o prohibition_n s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o timothy_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v any_o meat_n in_o his_o religion_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v create_v they_o to_o that_o very_a end_n 5._o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o there_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n pollution_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o well_o persuade_v christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o clean_a contrariwise_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o forcible_o speak_v to_o confute_v that_o prohibition_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v most_o intolerable_a that_o they_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o matter_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fish_n and_o other_o meat_n which_o they_o also_o call_v fast_v for_o first_o do_v ever_o any_o true_a christian_n religion_n teach_v a_o fast_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o he_o to_o consist_v in_o difference_n of_o meat_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o absteyn_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o eat_v of_o othersome_a as_o namely_o in_o absteyn_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o fish_n or_o such_o like_a a_o true_a christian_n fast_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a be_v to_o eat_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o that_o day_n or_o time_n that_o be_v so_o dedicate_v for_o humiliation_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v always_o humble_a earnest_a fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n join_v with_o it_o and_o a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a
body_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o lust_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o a_o lie_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o a_o clear_a fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n can_v have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o as_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v permit_v they_o which_o procure_v lust_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o flesh_n meat_n which_o they_o be_v prohibit_v second_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o any_o uncleanness_n by_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o god_n creation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n prohibition_n by_o his_o law_n now_o if_o notwithstanding_o god_n prohibition_n in_o his_o law_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v condemn_v as_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o affirm_v much_o more_o be_v the_o popish_a superstition_n in_o their_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v condemn_v who_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n clean_o to_o the_o clean_a yet_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o unholy_a not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o according_a to_o man_n law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v god_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o intolerable_a three_o they_o make_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o antichristian_a prohibition_n it_o be_v give_v under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n forsooth_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v therein_o for_o if_o you_o read_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o schooledoctor_n as_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o alensis_n and_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v why_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v and_o not_o fish_n do_v presuppose_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o flesh_n more_o than_o in_o fish_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v as_o namely_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la jeiunijs_fw-la that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o creature_n of_o flesh_n be_v accurse_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n other_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n but_o fish_n after_o his_o resurrection_n again_o what_o need_v that_o custom_n of_o carry_v their_o flesh-meate_n after_o lent_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o to_o say_v his_o exorcism_n over_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o some_o wicked_a spirit_n lay_v lurk_v in_o it_o all_o the_o lent_n or_o that_o it_o have_v some_o pollution_n in_o it_o whereof_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v or_o why_o else_o be_v they_o account_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a man_n among_o they_o which_o most_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n as_o the_o benedictines_n and_o charterhouse-monke_n which_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o eschew_v the_o touch_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o a_o unholy_a &_o profane_a thing_n or_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n then_o on_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n for_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o more_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o fornication_n but_o yet_o further_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o excellent_a text_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o 2.20.21.22.23_o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_n not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_fw-mi they_o belong_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v here_o first_o that_o he_o reprove_v such_o superstitious_a people_n as_o put_v piety_n religion_n and_o god_n worship_n in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_a word_n of_o prohibition_n and_o observe_v withal_o that_o these_o people_n use_v this_o abstinence_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n also_o say_v they_o do_v for_o humiliation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n as_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o external_a thing_n as_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a yea_o observe_v further_o that_o he_o call_v they_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prohibition_n there_o be_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o christian_n even_o a_o burden_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o therefore_o he_o utter_o disallow_v they_o as_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o can_v shift_v this_o text_n by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o jewish_a superstition_n for_o it_o before_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n to_o subdue_v their_o body_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n in_o that_o case_n yea_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n reprove_v these_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v against_o any_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n whosoever_o who_o be_v christian_n will_v nevertheless_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o yoke_v and_o burden_v with_o man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n although_o then_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n aswell_o to_o this_o text_n of_o 1._o tim_n 4.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o to_o that_o other_o text_n of_o tit._n 1.15_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o both_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o impurity_n of_o a_o uncleanness_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o meat_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v that_o even_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v no_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n by_o creation_n but_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n 21.22.23_o of_o not_o spare_v their_o body_n or_o for_o chasten_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n commandment_n give_v for_o religion_n sake_n in_o that_o case_n be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v for_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n 15.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o montanist_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v whether_o they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o flesh_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v or_o for_o discipline_n and_o exercise_n sake_n to_o repress_v the_o body_n and_o subdue_v lust_n who_o can_v better_a resolve_v we_o then_o tertullian_n who_o himself_o be_v stain_v with_o this_o error_n 15._o now_o he_o recite_v the_o objection_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o montanist_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o also_o use_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o but_o last_o whilst_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v flesh_n permit_v nevertheless_o fish_n and_o wine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o confection_n and_o banquet_a stuff_n to_o be_v take_v who_o
and_o consequent_o this_o apostasy_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n in_o hycrisie_n that_o be_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o religion_n when_o revera_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sanctity_n piety_n or_o good_a religion_n in_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a first_o or_o elder_a time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o both_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n also_o more_o apt_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o these_o latter_a heretic_n the_o papist_n then_o to_o those_o old_a and_o ancient_a heretic_n before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o still_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o undoubted_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n chap._n v._n answer_v certain_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v antichrist_n objection_n i._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o answer_n by_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v mean_v not_o jerusalem_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v babylon_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n as_o namely_o rev._n 14.8_o rev._n 16.19_o rev._n 18.10.16.18_o 19.21_o and_o rev._n 17.18_o etc._n etc._n except_o only_o once_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o then_o also_o not_o to_o the_o earthly_a but_o to_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o will_v advantage_v your_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o rev._n 21.10_o neither_o indeed_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o heb._n 13.12_o now_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v both_o because_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o also_o because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o still_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n for_o the_o persecution_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v by_o he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v those_o two_o martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o precinct_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o dominion_n again_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v there_o call_v sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n and_o babylon_n for_o she_o so_o long_a and_o miserable_a detain_v they_o in_o spiritual_a captivity_n s._n hierome_n also_o herein_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o who_o ep._n 17._o &_o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la earnest_o contradict_v your_o opinion_n contend_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o jewry_n it_o therefore_o still_o remain_v firm_a that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n 2._o i_o be_o come_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o my_o father_n nun_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v joh._n 5.43_o ans._n this_o text_n also_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o you_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v definite_o of_o one_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v whereas_o christ_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o false-teacher_n whosoever_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o namely_o theudas_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la barcocabas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definite_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o joh._n 18.16_o and_o joh._n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o therefore_o also_o do_v nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o other_o come_v whosoever_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_o hypothetical_n or_o conditional_a if_o another_o come_v and_o not_o categorical_a or_o affirmative_a of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o you_o conceive_v and_o mistake_v and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a to_o hear_v those_o his_o word_n you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v and_o not_o before_o that_o you_o suppose_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o foretell_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o namely_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v but_o last_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o messiah_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o have_v foretell_v and_o assure_v we_o etc._n that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n yea_o it_o be_v before_o very_o evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o a_o pretend_a christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n &_o apostate_v and_o revolt_a christian_n of_o which_o sort_n and_o number_n the_o infidel_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n can_v be_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apostate_n or_o to_o make_v any_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o christ_n who_o never_o former_o embrace_v he_o nor_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o object_n 3_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v so_o also_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n express_o affirm_v 1._o job._n 2.18_o and_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24.24_o and_o yet_o also_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n one_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n but_o one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o popedom_n object_n 4._o he_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 2.22_o ans._n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n also_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o s._n john_n 1._o joâ—_a 2.23_o the_o like_a testify_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o job._n 5.23_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n do_v deny_v the_o son_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o
a_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v before_o a_o king_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o this_o sebasma_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v even_o above_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o so_o devoute_o worship_n account_v it_o their_o god_n and_o their_o maker_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasma_n or_o the_o most_o venerable_a thing_n in_o their_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v even_o this_o their_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n make_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o pope_n 34._o ante_fw-la pontificem_fw-la semper_fw-la praefertur_fw-la crux_fw-la &_o post_fw-la crucem_fw-la portatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la super_fw-la equum_fw-la album_fw-la cum_fw-la campanella_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v always_o carry_v before_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n and_o after_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carry_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o little_a bell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o declare_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o list_v hildebr_n esteem_v this_o breaden_a god_n and_o consecrate_a host_n and_o how_o far_o when_o he_o please_v he_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o it_o for_o he_o consult_v with_o that_o breaden_a god_n and_o demand_v answer_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o you_o perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v &_o advance_v even_o above_o the_o great_a &_o high_a sebasmata_fw-la in_o the_o romish_a church_n aswell_o as_o above_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v yea_o if_o you_o will_v further_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o you_o may_v see_v 4._o how_o even_o that_o also_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v not_o he_o exalt_v himself_o even_o above_o the_o true_a god_n which_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o aesop_n fable_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o pighius_fw-la also_o teach_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la pontificis_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stapleton_n likewise_o teach_v 2._o and_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o sundry_a other_o popish_a writer_n again_o when_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o law_n commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o advance_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o in_o praecepto_fw-la superioris_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la debet_fw-la dispensare_fw-la inferior_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v now_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o by_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o oath_n vow_n marriage_n obedience_n of_o subject_n and_o such_o like_a and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a yea_o they_o say_v papam_fw-la posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la verbo_fw-la eique_fw-la pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o gospel_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o another_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o orhe_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v and_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o devil_n observe_v then_o that_o they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o reckon_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v two_o degree_n above_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n see_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o further_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o more_o heedeful_o regard_v and_o more_o severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v than_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o do_v likewise_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n bear_v sway_v among_o his_o follower_n more_o than_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o now_o last_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v here_o again_o mistake_v whilst_o you_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v object_n 8._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o universal_a corpse_n or_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v or_o interpret_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o burn_a and_o destruction_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n come_v also_o to_o confusion_n and_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o after_o her_o burn_a and_o destruction_n sundry_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v lament_v that_o her_o ruin_n rev._n 18.9_o 10_o 11.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a description_n of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o rev._n 17_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n to_o her_o belong_v do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o even_o of_o that_o particular_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n namely_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o better_a exposition_n even_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la romam_fw-la that_o by_o the_o whore_n rome_n be_v understand_v 13._o and_o again_o cap._n 5_o he_o say_v explicat_fw-la mulierem_fw-la esse_fw-la urbem_fw-la magnum_fw-la quae_fw-la sedet_fw-la super_fw-la septem_fw-la colleâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la the_o angel_n explain_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o fit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n other_o jesuit_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o namely_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n do_v also_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o particular_a city_n and_o namely_o of_o rome_n yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o evasion_n will_v have_v it_o understand_v only_o of_o heathen_a rome_n ribera_n against_o that_o conceit_n say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v long_o sithence_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o also_o 4â—_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o viegas_n likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o those_o chapter_n do_v most_o manifest_o agree_v to_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n which_o serve_v idol_n before_o ever_o it_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o rome_n also_o 3._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o further_a also_o some_o of_o they_o against_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o
to_o be_v by_o other_o abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a matter_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o giraldus_n 19_o moreover_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o detestable_a and_o most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o common_a honesty_n brethren_n in_o many_o place_n throughout_o ireland_n do_v i_o say_v not_o marry_v but_o mar_v rather_o and_o seduce_v the_o wife_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n while_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o filthy_o and_o incestuous_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o cleave_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o marrow_n but_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a in_o vice_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o virtue_n three_o touch_v divorce_n we_o read_v in_o sedulius_n that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v whence_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a they_o forbid_v it_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o constitution_n follow_v which_o in_o another_o ancient_a canon-book_n i_o find_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n 66._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v alive_a if_o peradventure_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n let_v she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o by_o measure_n neither_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n together_o four_o concern_v single_a life_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o record_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n take_v issernin_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o walk_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o confess_v at_o leastwise_o the_o confession_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v so_o and_o probus_n jocelinus_n and_o other_o that_o write_v his_o life_n agree_v therewith_o that_o he_o ms._n have_v to_o his_o father_n calpurnius_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o his_o grandfather_n potitus_n a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o clergy_n here_o do_v live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o special_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o 29._o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o ireland_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o monastery_n not_o because_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v by_o any_o law_n debar_v from_o marriage_n for_o our_o monastery_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o college_n of_o learned_a divine_n whereunto_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o resort_v for_o instruction_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o island_n but_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v 3._o egbert_n and_o ceadda_n for_o example_n into_o ireland_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o continency_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o famous_a monastery_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o aidan_n finan_n colman_n and_o other_o unto_o which_o 26._o the_o people_n flock_v apace_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o beda_n witness_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a learning_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o babarisme_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v hitherto_o say_v chronologie_n curio_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v quite_o have_v perish_v unless_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o seed_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o irish_a something_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o civil_a honesty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n of_o arm_n in_o those_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v there_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o many_o great_a company_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a discipline_n how_o strict_a their_o discipline_n be_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o daily_a penance_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o columbanus_n his_o writing_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o monk_n these_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v 10._o if_o any_o brother_n be_v disobedient_a he_o shall_v fast_v two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o murmur_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o do_v not_o ask_v leave_n or_o tell_v a_o excuse_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n in_o his_o rule_n these_o good_a lesson_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o monk_n among_o many_o other_o that_o 8._o it_o profit_v they_o little_a if_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o virgin_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o 5._o shall_v daily_o profit_v as_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v and_o daily_o read_v that_o 7._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_o praise_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v accuse_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a word_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o monk_n lest_o his_o great_a labour_n shall_v perish_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o as_o celestius_fw-la the_o pelagian_n monk_n sometime_o do_v that_o 13._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o free_a will_v they_o have_v such_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v that_o they_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v because_o they_o do_v observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o command_v whereas_o for_o not_o sin_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o gallus_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n that_o our_o saviour_n constant._n do_v so_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o virginity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a industry_n but_o of_o divine_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o claudius_n that_o matth._n not_o only_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o mournful_a abase_v of_o one_o self_n there_o may_v be_v boast_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o it_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o monk_n be_v religious_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o far_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n pride_n idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o those_o evil_a beast_n and_o slothful_a belly_n that_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n under_o colour_n of_o forsake_v all_o they_o do_v not_o hook_n all_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o under_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o hold_v beg_v to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o perfection_n but_o 20.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v when_o king_n sigebert_n make_v large_a offer_n unto_o columbanus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o keep_v
letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o
not_o aventinus_n write_v direct_o thus_o of_o he_o hildebrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o gregorius_n septimus_fw-la primus_fw-la imperium_fw-la pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la â—_o quod_fw-la successores_fw-la per_fw-la qurdringento_n quinquaginta_fw-la continenter_fw-la annos_fw-la invito_fw-la mundo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la adeo_fw-la duxere_fw-la ut_fw-la inferos_fw-la superos_fw-la in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigerint_fw-la atque_fw-la sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la miserint_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v the_o papal_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o fower_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v so_o manage_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v inferior_n and_o superior_n into_o subjection_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n the_o like_a speak_v eberard_n 1_o hildebrandus_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la centum_fw-la atque_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la regligionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperii_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la iecit_fw-la hec_fw-la bellum_fw-la nefandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n say_v he_o a_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_n year_n pass_v be_v the_o first_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v hitherto_o continue_v and_o even_o onuphrius_n also_o a_o great_a favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n say_v huic_fw-la uni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o man_n only_o viz._n to_o pope_n hildebrand_n all_o the_o latin_a church_n 271.272_o but_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o attribute_v it_o that_o she_o be_v free_a and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o be_v enrich_v with_o so_o much_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o she_o be_v ruler_n over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n from_o who_o last_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o most_o great_a &_o excellent_a state_n flow_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o lady_n or_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o base_a handmaid_n she_o be_v keep_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o any_o prince_n aid_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o in_o all_o age_n terrible_a and_o venerable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v issue_v for_o although_o former_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v respect_v as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o authority_n stretch_v any_o further_a but_o to_o defend_v or_o maintain_v opinion_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o their_o beck_n by_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v neither_o dare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n judge_n or_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o norman_n strengthen_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o countess_n matilde_v a_o woman_n very_o potent_a in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v through_o the_o discord_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n a_o thing_n before_o those_o time_n unheard_a of_o for_o those_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v and_o carry_v about_o concern_v arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n i_o regard_v not_o whereupon_o othâ—_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v also_o thus_o i_o read_v and_o i_o read_v again_o 35._o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o pope_n and_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 1106._o so_o far_o onuphrius_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n likewise_o testify_v that_o this_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n trithemius_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o say_v ipse_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatores_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depositus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o pope_n by_o these_o writer_n and_o historiographer_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o although_o before_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o episcopal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o begin_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o imperial_a monarchy_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n they_o never_o full_o compass_v &_o effect_v until_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o be_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o original_n of_o both_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n do_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n chief_o consist_v be_v thus_o seek_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n especial_o be_v there_o any_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n by_o fire_n then_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v for_o thus_o aventinus_n write_v falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 591._o falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersere_fw-la qui_fw-la simulata_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a priest_n do_v then_o arise_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n they_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o 5.470_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v against_o pope_n hildebrand_n fulmine_fw-la tactum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o fire_n from_o heaven_n yea_o pope_n hildebrand_n himself_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o necromancer_n will_v no_o doubt_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o by_o devilish_a device_n and_o help_n he_o can_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wonder_n cardinal_n benno_n say_v that_o when_o he_o list_v he_o will_v shake_v his_o sleeve_n hildebrandi_fw-la and_o fire_n like_o sparkle_n do_v fly_v out_o &_o ijs_fw-la miraculis_fw-la oculos_fw-la simplicium_fw-la volunt_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ludificabat_fw-la and_o with_o those_o miracle_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sign_n of_o sanctity_n do_v he_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la also_o rehearse_v divers_a miracle_n or_o wonder_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v by_o fire_n 20.22_o and_o therefore_o often_o resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n in_o who_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o these_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o 13.13_o you_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o papacy_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o have_v make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o think_v for_o so_o also_o do_v arethas_n expound_v those_o word_n but_o indeed_o those_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n paulin._n be_v rather_o mystical_o and_o allegorical_o to_o be_v take_v for_o s._n hierome_n say_v apocalypsim_n tot_fw-la habere_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o the_o revelation_n have_v as_o many_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o word_n and_o again_o he_o say_v totum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la marcell_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v word_n allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n god_n miraculous_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n etc._n thereby_o to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o will_v antichrist_n by_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o church_n work_v so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o
in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o follower_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o supremacy_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o right_a as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n in_o another_o sense_n also_o signify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o day_n 1.9.10.11.12_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v certain_a captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n which_o come_v to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o so_o if_o any_o molest_v interrupt_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o point_n touch_v his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereunto_o belong_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o cause_v a_o divine_a revenge_n like_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n persuasion_n and_o threat_n fraud_n and_o force_n by_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o constitution_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v devise_v have_v the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v unto_o himself_o a_o throne_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o monarchy_n not_o only_o episcopal_a &_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o will_v not_o content_v he_o though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o civil_a and_o imperial_a also_o that_o so_o in_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o rome_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v appear_v yea_o to_o make_v himself_o yet_o more_o like_a to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v also_o take_v the_o emperor_n habit_n which_o be_v of_o scarlet_n together_o with_o shoe_n of_o scarlet_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o senate_n clad_v in_o scarlet_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n also_o a_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n which_o make_v the_o state_n whereby_o rome_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v be_v thus_o all_o of_o they_o clad_v in_o scarlet_n you_o therein_o not_o only_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o therewithal_o the_o very_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v 17.3_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v upon_o for_o a_o prophecy_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o so_o be_v it_o according_o express_o say_v of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n that_o it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n future_a and_o which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v do_v rev._n 4.1_o and_o not_o thing_n present_v and_o in_o esse_fw-la at_o that_o time_n 5_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n 13.16.17.18_o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o cause_v man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o he_o show_v what_o mark_v this_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v viz._n in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a dignity_n be_v restore_v and_o revive_v at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o manage_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v popery_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o this_o mark_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v in_o their_o right_a hand_n 13.17_o or_o in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o show_v it_o or_o by_o their_o open_a and_o outward_a profession_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n primasius_n lyranus_fw-la haymo_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n likewise_o expound_v those_o word_n yea_o none_o say_v the_o text_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v none_o be_v to_o trade_n or_o to_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n or_o such_o like_a romish_a merchandize_n unless_o he_o either_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a religion_n or_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o romanist_n or_o be_v at_o least_o reckon_v or_o number_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a romanist_n indeed_o yea_o even_o concern_v temporal_a merchandize_n also_o do_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o pope_n also_o as_o before_o appear_v give_v straight_o charge_n and_o commandment_n that_o none_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o make_v my_o contract_n or_o exercise_v any_o traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o have_v any_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n with_o faithful_a christian_n although_o therefore_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o not_o profess_v the_o pope_n religion_n do_v nevertheless_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o namely_o the_o jew_n thereunto_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v proper_o the_o king_n and_o head_n not_o of_o unchristian_a but_o of_o antichristian_a people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o exercise_v that_o his_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a authority_n only_o among_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o not_o over_o jew_n and_o such_o like_a infidel_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n now_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v by_o his_o good_a will_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o to_o exercise_v any_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v yea_o or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o second_o jew_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o merchant_n as_o be_v here_o special_o intend_v viz._n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a antichristian_a ware_n wherein_o the_o chief_a merchandize_v of_o papal_a rome_n consist_v and_o whereat_o this_o text_n principal_o aim_v for_o not_o jew_n but_o pretend_a christian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o forward_a sort_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o man_n use_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o traffic_n what_o have_v jew_n to_o do_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o romish_a ware_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o merchandise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereunto_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n and_o which_o church_n together_o with_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n thereof_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disavow_v and_o yet_o three_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o traffic_n and_o trade_n temporal_a commodity_n and_o merchandize_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n rescript_n warrant_v or_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o law_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o allow_v and_o authorise_v they_o therein_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o which_o do_v not_o otherwise_o trade_n traffic_n and_o merchandise_n worldly_a commodity_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n permission_n or_o allowance_n within_o his_o dominion_n do_v no_o way_n confute_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o point_n 6_o here_o be_v wisdom_n say_v the_o text_n 13.18_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o
true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a rome_n and_o whereas_o second_o you_o object_n that_o it_o will_v move_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o if_o you_o come_v to_o our_o church_n what_o need_v you_o care_v that_o other_o without_o cause_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n not_o give_v but_o take_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o offend_v and_o not_o you_o a_o man_n must_v never_o forsake_v god_n and_o god_n religion_n nor_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o some_o seduce_a or_o ill-disposed_a people_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o three_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o dissemble_v to_o come_v if_o your_o mind_n stand_v against_o it_o but_o this_o allegation_n be_v soon_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o such_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v for_o indeed_o all_o halt_a dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o detest_v four_o you_o object_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o we_o be_v not_o right_a but_o it_o have_v before_o be_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v needs_o be_v right_a whereas_o contrariwise_o your_o translation_n not_o be_v according_o to_o those_o original_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a in_o all_o those_o sundry_a and_o many_o place_n detect_v and_o discover_v at_o large_a by_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o original_n five_o you_o say_v that_o our_o church-service_n and_o liturgy_n be_v disallowable_a for_o that_o it_o want_v your_o popish_a mass_n and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o church-service_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o that_o it_o have_v abolish_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n and_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v which_o feareles_o and_o impious_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n jesus_n again_o and_o again_o and_o often_o and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n sin_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v contrariwise_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o this_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o only_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o that_o our_o church_n and_o church-service_n be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o condemn_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a monstrous_a abomination_n be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v high_o and_o everlasting_o to_o thanks_n god_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v six_o you_o allege_v that_o in_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n which_o we_o sometime_o sing_v in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v that_o church_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v as_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o credulous_a and_o blind_a follower_n whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o imposture_n and_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o enchant_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o misbelief_n and_o error_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o especial_o now_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o use_v not_o only_o secret_a sleight_n and_o fraud_n but_o open_a war_n also_o and_o rebellion_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a time_n for_o they_o and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n gunpowder_n villainy_n and_o such_o like_a hellish_a abomination_n who_o then_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o pray_v against_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o abound_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n fraud_n force_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n last_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n but_o herein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o serious_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a excuse_n or_o plea_n for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o may_v not_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatics_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o erroneous_a deceive_v and_o misbelieve_v person_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n and_o plead_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right-beleeving_a people_n or_o if_o they_o make_v that_o plea_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o allowable_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o you_o i_o pray_v show_v some_o cause_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o your_o â—â—â—science_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church-service_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o â—f_o there_o be_v declare_v it_o but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o able_a to_o show_v it_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o never_o will_v be_v able_a if_o then_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a and_o miss_v conscience_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v guide_v or_o carry_v any_o long_a by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o â—tacheth_v siâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n priâ—rias_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—scientia_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o 3_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o how_o many_o martyr_n also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n against_o protestantie_n unless_o you_o will_v account_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o treason_n disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n against_o prince_n theâ—â—_n commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o man_n among_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o their_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o meâ—â—_n meriâ—â—_n or_o for_o any_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v can_v you_o name_v or_o produce_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v die_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o among_o you_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o law_n among_o we_o to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v you_o not_o therein_o much_o deceive_v for_o may_v not_o heretic_n by_o the_o